《The invincible warrior》 Chapter 1: the beginning In the village of Dyrrhachium of Gallic Britannia, lived a poor farmer family. The Rodgers always lived as farmers selling whatever crops they could get their hands on, to afford a living. Axel Rodgers and his wife Elisa Rodgers already had two sons to take care of, they never went to school due to having no connection to any noble clan and due to their poor living conditions but they had nothing to worry about since their village provided safety. One day. The village lord, who was loved by the villagers, suddenly died and was replaced by a new lord who immediately announced new irrigation projects claiming that he desires a better life for farmers. On September 30 of the year 400, a new child was born in the Rodgers family. All the family were extremely happy and celebrated his birth and as per tradition, they went to the local oracle in the village. After offering gifts, the Rodgers brought their son to the oracle and saw what fate was awaiting him. "This child shall be important in the future and shall bring massive changes into this world". The house: The parents then brought the baby back to their house and told their older sons, Sam Rodgers, and Elric Rodgers to take care of the baby while they were gone from the house to sell their crops and showed them the baby''s food. Once their parents left, the two brothers created an evil plot to deal with the annoyance that is their baby brother. "Ever since trash was born, our parents keep ignoring us, so it is time to finish him off or starve him." Said Elric after stealing the baby''s food and eating it for himself while giving him scrapes. Once Axel arrived he found the baby sick as he kept starving and was extremely malnourished even when the brothers were there, he hurried to him and quickly healed him and fed him, five minutes later the baby recovered and slept. He turned to the brothers and asked them what happened, they said that they were hunting for food in the nearby forests and did not do anything. The Baby started crying again and none was able to calm him down until the two brothers gave him food and whispered in his ears: "Hey trash, if you don''t shut your mouth we will shut it for you!" The baby was utterly horrified but didn''t cry. year 410: Alex now became ten years old, he started displaying unique intelligence. Axel decided to train him by practicing swordsmanship. "Son, I need you to prepare for a harsh future, the nobility gives zero fucks about the poor until they have enough power that could topple their rule that is why I will only teach you the basics until next year and as for leadership and survival skills, you need to learn that yourself." If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Alex understood the meaning of what he said and for several days they kept training and each day, the training only intensified as he kept failing to land a hit on his father with his wooden sword. Finally, after four months of training, Axel sent his son to go to the forest of darkness, giving him his real sword and a knife and telling him to stay in the forest for three months while sending the brothers to an adventure guild in the capital. "Alex, after learning the basics of using the sword now you must learn what combat looks like. I will only give you a bag of your clothes, and tents. Go, I mean now!" Seeking to make his dad proud, Alex gladly accepted the quest and went on a journey to the forest of darkness. The Forest of Darkness: Once Alex reached the forest, he set up his tent at the entrance and started sleeping thinking that no beast would attack him, but he was wrong as he heard the sound of a beast walking near him. He picked up his weapon and prepared for a fight, five minutes later the beast entered the tent and spoke: "Oi kid, I can kill you in less than five minutes but I am here for something else." Alex dropped his weapon and started listening to what the beast was saying about training him. "Ok, that''s so sudden but nothing is free so may I ask what will you have in return?" "Well, we need an ally in the human world, especially the child of prophecy who will be an important guy" After their conversation, both Alex and Filipe the dragonkin started training but unlike the training this type of training is real combat as both fighters started fighting fierce battles for days and nights. This routine continued and Alex kept getting beaten but he kept learning combat techniques while picking food and eating together, after two months of training after two months of training the young fighter learned combat. The final Month: After completing the combat training, both the kid and the dragonkin decided to start learning magic. "Let me try to see what type of magic you have" The moment Filipe touched his belly, he was knocked out and dark energy appeared moreover a note appeared: "This kid''s magic is sealed, it will be released if a certain condition is fulfilled that is his death and his parents feeling his loss." After reading it to the kid, Alex was horrified and also scared but decided to accept his fate and told the beast before he dies he said:" Tell my parents that you are innocent and some beast ambushed me and stabbed me in the stomach, tell my father that I will be back to life and that the prophecy will happen." Filipe immediately killed his student and went to the village. Dyrrhachium village: Filipe brought the corpse of Alex to the village, he asked where his parents'' house was and he was told the direction. He politely knocked on the door and Axel opened it immediately thinking his son was back but when he saw his corpse, he was shocked and cried so loud that his wife heard him and went to check what was going on and found out that her son died. "WHY DID YOU SEND OUR YOUNGEST SON TO HIS DEATH? LOOK AT HIM AXEL, WE HAVE TO BURY HIM IN OUR LITTLE GARDEN TO AVOID FURTHER ATTENTION." Cried, Elisa so hard while taking the corpse from the dragonkin telling him to leave. A few minutes later, the family started digging a grave outside their house and after finishing it, they dropped the corpse and buried it while praying to the Gods that his soul will be in heaven. Once they buried him, everybody in the village gave the family food and whatever they could to relieve their feeling of loss. Unknown to everyone, Alex is about to receive his magic from the divine realm of olympus Chapter 2: Death is never the end but a new beginning The Underworld: Alex''s soul went straight to river Styx thinking he would go to the heavens but the reaper told him that he will be delivered straight to the god of the underworld Hades to unlock his divine magic and showed him a different line. Alex was surprised because the line heading toward the divine magic headquarters is very long. He asked the kid in front of him about what was going on and he told him that every one of these guys is waiting to unlock a fitting divine magic. "Ok, I guess we will have to wait for a long time, and by the way what is your name, and how did you die?" "Ok, my name is Kahn Adrian, the heir to the imperial throne of the Gallic Empire, my family knows about divine magic and I was sick and dying anyway so I hope I will return and help my family in their struggle against the nobility of the nation and I hope we can be friends" Alex offered to help the young heir once they were resurrected, after 3 days in the Divine realm which equals a year in the human world, Alex and his friend reached the divine HQ where they will be tested. Hades'' Room: Alex entered the God of the Underworld''s room, he was anxious and wanted to quickly know what kind of divine magic. Sensing his desire to quickly finish the test, Hades told the kid that he would only test what are his desires and future personality once he grew up, a minute later Hades put him in a hypnotized state and started the test. The mana and aura networks started to be free from their seal, revealing an evil dark energy that tried to suck the god''s energy but he stopped and started asking:" Kid, your unconscious will answer the questions for you now, what are your greatest desires?". An evil smile appeared from the unconscious kid:" My my, I never thought I would be awakened, I am this kid''s unconscious hate against his father''s neglect and desire for more power. Since he is a kid, I lay dormant until he grows oh and one last piece of information I''m more than one simple emotion" Hades immediately chose to give him his divine magic and once the kid woke up, he was informed of his abilities and that he had to go to the training station to undergo ten days of training. He understood what he meant and carried on to train on his magic, alongside his best Kahn the Imperial Heir. Divine Training Yard: Once they reached the training station, Alex and his friend went to different locations. Minutes later, he arrived at the designated training facility and greeted his instructor. "Hello kid, my name is Zagrios, your instructor and Hades'' Son now I will start your training". he started by explaining the floating and flying ability and then told his student to do it. Alex tried to float but he lost control over his mana and fell, he then tried several times until he finally succeeded and even started flying and then he was told to go down to learn the next technique. The instructor explained that to learn this technique he would need to be resurrected and that he needs to ask for his father''s permission; moreover he told his student that he needs to go with him to see the God of the Underworld. This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Hades'' Mansion: After two days, Zagrios and his student entered the mansion and went straight to the throne room. "Greetings my father, for this kid''s training it is necessary that he is brought back to life." said the underworld prince "Permission granted, also don''t forget to teach him how to gain power and become a king. Just convince him that means justify the ends." Zagrios bowed and both left the palace and went to the resurrection room. Both the teacher and the student jumped into the portal officially leaving the underworld. Dyrrhachium village, year 412 Alex pulled himself out of the grave and met the prince of the underworld. Together, they journeyed to the Loria Graves. Alex received intensive training from the prince on how to create an army of undead soldiers. It took several days, but Alex persisted and eventually succeeded in mastering the skill after he failed too many times. He summoned thousands of undead soldiers, to show his teacher the results and the prince was so happy. "My dear student, this is just the beginning. The next step may involve reuniting with your family." the prince paused: "Oh spoiler alert, both your brothers died, your mother was raped, and your father is severely injured". Alex was so angry that he almost sent his undead army to kill everyone but his teacher stopped him telling him to get stronger before thinking about revenge. The next skill that the prince decided to teach his student is called inferno, he did a demonstration and burned evidence of grave robbery. "You must channel all your dark energy, ''cause it will help you learn this power very well." he then demanded that he follow what he did and Alex succeeded after several botched attempts that almost killed him. Early in the morning, they decided to leave before anyone caught them messing with the Grave. Two villagers came after noticing noises and were shocked to find only empty tombs and went to report it to the village Chief. The Rodgers'' house: Axel was resting, sad that he lost all his children and angry at his inability to protect his children. He was unable to protect the honor of his wife who was assaulted by four noble clan leaders injuring her and her husband who tried to defend his wife. The heir of the Carina Elves clan, Andrai Carina, tried to assault the Rodgers family after he teleported right behind Elena. She tried to take her own life to prevent him from further humiliating her, Unfortunately for the elf, both Alex and Zagrios came right in time and killed the elven kid. The mother was utterly shocked to see her youngest son return, she quickly told her husband and he quickly came to see his son. "Oh my son, I missed you, and I am so sorry for what I did to you?" Cried while hugging his son. Suddenly Zagrios decided to interfere carrying a decree:" The gods of Olympus decide this: -Alex will become the Emperor of the Eastern part of the collapsed Roman empire. -Zagrios shall be his permanent guide and teacher and must educate his students well. -Do not think that you won''t get your revenge as you have the richest provinces of the former empire under your control and you can help your ally". When Alex heard this decree, he didn''t know if he was happy or sad as he is a kid that doesn''t understand politics but the prince decided to explain to him by showing him a map he had. "This is the map of the post-Roman states, we are now in the Gallic empire that controls Gallia, Hispania, and Germania Minor and britannia. The nation bordering us is the second Roman Republic that controls Italy, Illyria, and Africa province after they conquered it. Before you ask how did everyone gain magic, it is a secret but the collapse triggered magical energy and gave everyone the ability to manipulate mana". Alex understood everything and decided to move with his parents to Byzantium city, the capital of the Eastern Roman Empire. Byzantium, Eastern Rome capital: All the people who served Emperor Demetrius Andronicus were at the palace with him on his bed, even the priest of Delphi who prayed to the Gods to find a successor as the dying emperor didn''t have a son but had two daughters. Both Alex and Zagrios, alongside the Rodgers family, appeared in front of the imperial palace but before entering he turned to his teacher: "Now explain to a twelve years old kid, why am I so important? what is this prophecy that Filipe the dragon guy talked about before my death?" The underworld prince laughed at his student''s question and ignored it, the kid understood what he meant and together they told the guards to open the imperial palace. Inside the palace, December 412: The prince of the Underworld and his protege entered the palace, they greeted the bureaucrats and then Alex was told to talk to Markus Leontius, the priest of Delphi while he went straight to the dying ruler "Hello, I assume you''re the kid our oracle mentioned. Very well we shall immediately crown you as emperor of the east". he then went to the dying Emperor and told him that he found the chosen successor. Demetrius woke up from his bed and teleported to the throne room, everyone bowed to him except the possible successor. "Hello kid with the white hair, may I ask what your name is ?" Alex turned his attention to the Emperor: "My name is Alex Rodgers and here are my parents, Axel who believed in my potential even when I ''am still a kid, and my mother who took care of me and my plans are ruling this nation well and reunification of the entire roman empire and also I have a secret plan that you don''t need to worry about" After hearing the answer, Demetrius abdicated the throne and passed the crown to Alex making him the new emperor of the Eastern Roman Empire. Divine world: Kahn heard the news of his friend becoming the emperor, he was sad because he thought he lost an ally but Zeus assured him that the struggle against the corrupt nobles of the Gallic empire will start and that he will receive help. ¡°Your friend Alex plans to avenge his family''s honor and the loss of his two brothers. If he discovers that the nobles are supported by the Roman Republic, it could be disastrous for the restored republican state." Kahn agreed and hoped that Alex wouldn''t forget his promise. Zeus decided to allow Kahn to be resurrected but before he left the divine world, the king of the gods ordered his student to inform his friend that the Republicans are the ones that were responsible for empowering the nobles After completing his training Kahn was resurrected by his master Chapter 3: Start of the world war Byzantium, the imperial palace of Eastern Rome winter of the year 414: Since taking over the Byzantine Empire, Alex has been educating himself regarding imperial laws with help from Hades'' son while also enjoying the benefits of living the life of an emperor. One of his first orders was to build defensive forts alongside the Roman Sassanid border provinces; he sent ten thousand undead troops to cover the fort. The next day, the Emperor heard that his friend returned to life, and that made him so happy because he could start the plan to get his revenge on the nobles. One of the ministers told his monarch that Samantha the youngest daughter of the former emperor is skilled at managing espionage and inciting revolts and a smile appeared on Alex''s face: "Thank you so much, now will you please summon her" Samantha quickly came to the throne room, greeted the new emperor, and went to her room with him. Inside the palace: She was impressed with his beauty and liked the white hair and almost decided to sleep with him but Alex stopped her: "We don''t have time for sex, can you tell me what is your idea?" She chuckled, stopped joking, and said: "Are you sure you want to trigger a big European war? I have a good intelligence network and if I am wrong, the Roman Republic and Moria empire are backing the nobles, this will start a nasty conflict and thousands of lives will be lost" The emperor wasn''t impressed at all but didn''t complain to keep hearing her plan. Noticing that the emperor didn''t hesitate, Samantha continued: "I can start assassination of the Segarius clan leader Alexius Segarius, that will certainly trigger a civil war in the Gallic Empire which would make the republican state intervene in favor of the Segarius Clan and that would drag Moria into the fight as they have interest in Gallia, now remind me why you want to do this?" Alex was silent but then he told her the reason, she was shocked because a similar thing happened to her friend and agreed to help him. "The moment the civil war starts, Mobilize our army and attack the roman republicans; I shall help you get your revenge and we shall win even if millions die but you have to declare war on the republicans of Rome" The throne room: After three days, the emperor assembled every one of his ministers including Zagrios. "Everyone, I have an announcement to make and that announcement is that I decided to conquer Republican Rome, as for Gaul we are going to trigger a civil war there". Everyone was shocked, even the prince. He even told his students to come to a private space to discuss this decision. "Alex, you''re just a 12-year-old kid, why are you behaving like a damn adult itching for murder?" "I can''t believe you don''t know why I am still angry. Well, the pain I felt when I saw my father injured and helpless while my mother was violently assaulted is still in me, I don''t care if thousands die! I will inflict pain on those who were involved" Samantha interrupted the conversation to report that her agents were ready. The underworld prince asked who she was and how she possessed such a massive spy network. "Hahaha, you think this plan of yours started now, my father wanted to take revenge after the Republicans and the Segarius clan murdered his brother or my uncle and tried to murder me the moment I turned twenty-five years old, he dedicated a lot of money and established contacts with factions that opposed the corruption of the Segarius clan and the Camilius clan." Alex signaled to both Hades'' son and Samantha to leave and start doing their job while telling the head of the intelligence to pay a visit to the Anders imperial family, telling her everything about the heir to the Gallic throne. Spy Guild, Byzantium: The daughter of Demetrius came to her guild, she kept telling everyone to establish contact with their branch in Aurora Parisium. She prepared herself for a visit to the Gallic imperial palace to look for Kahn and inform him of the plan. She took the map and the teleportation scroll to the imperial palace with her. Aurora Parisium, the Imperial Palace In the morning Kahn woke up and decided to see his father, what he saw was shocking as he found his beloved family dead in their bed. He quickly assembled his state officials and when they came, Kahn felt uncomfortable as the Segarius clan governors and vampire clan Vanderreich from Germania minor started to demand that he become the new emperor and give them a new and more powerful government position. "Everyone let me grieve in peace, I will think about your requests later". He went to his private room and found a beautiful woman in his room. "Before you call for your guards, I am an envoy from the Eastern Empire and I ''am here to tell you that he will help but a civil war must start" Kahn wanted to oppose her idea but he realized she was right and that the Van Derreich clan and Segarius clan became very powerful at the expense of the state and the common people. She told him what to do and everything the emperor planned. "Wow Alex must be really smart" "He is just a young kid reaching his teen years but filled with the vengeance and ambitions of an average young emperor. I ''m doing this for another reason and that includes every state official in the east and I will send one of my agents to observe you." After the Eastern messenger left, Kahn immediately told the chefs to prepare for a large banquet Imperial Palace of Gaul, December 30, 412: Every nobleman and woman came to the Coronation ceremony, even the two clans. Everyone was enjoying the ceremony and hoped for success for the new emperor and prosperity for the nation and its people. Kahn quickly came to the Kitchen room and ordered the chefs to poison the food for the leaders of both clans, they obeyed him because they were only loyal to the emperor and Kahn told his allies to not come to the ceremony. Kahn quickly returned to the Throne room and ordered to prepare food for the guests while he wore the crown the priest gave him. The palace servants distributed food and drinks to the guests and after a while, the new emperor ordered the musicians but signaled them to play a different kind of music. The entire party guests began to choke and one of them even began to bleed from the eyes and nose. The leaders of the Segarius clan and Van Derreich clan looked at the emperor with disdain and anger: "You! YOU WILL PAY FOR THIS." Both leaders told their servants to go quickly to their provinces and inform their clans of what happened before they died. Byzantium, Imperial Palace January the 1rst: While the signs of a civil war began to appear in Gaul, the Eastern Roman Empire began preparations for war against the Republican regime. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. While Alex was discussing some state matters with the ministers and receiving reports of forts alongside the Persian borders, Samantha ran as quickly as possible and was very exhausted. "Alex, that idiot friend of yours overdid it and not only killed the leaders of the notorious clans! He killed half of the Gallic bureaucrats from other clans and it seems he intends to purge the state of the noble clans entirely and replace them with his loyalists" This news was like music to the emperor''s ears and ordered the head of imperial intelligence to continue her report. "One of my agents reported to me that the civil war started and the loyalist provinces are: Northern Gallia and Britannia under Imperial control Rebel provinces are: Germania Minor under Vampire control, Gallia Acquitania, or the entirety of southern Gaul under the Segarius control and Hispania under Elven control Moreover the nations that offered to side with the rebels are: the Roman Republic and the Scarlet Empire while the Elves are neutral after negotiating with the imperial government an independence deal" The Eastern Roman Emperor was happy, he immediately called the generals and the Mage units commander Alexander Mikaelson to discuss war tactics and agreed to immediately start the war against the Roman Republic and conquer Rome. Eastern Imperial Palace, 2nd of February: War preparations were slower than expected, it took an entire month to mobilize forty thousand troops but finally, Zagrios received a report that the army was ready and went to the emperor. Alex''s room: The emperor decided to meditate in his room and then fell asleep entering his consciousness. He saw a strange man with white hair and red eyes and didn''t panic and even approached him. "Who are you?" asked Alex with caution "I''m you, a stronger version of you that is taking over but I need your agreement because you need me to unlock your full power oh and your appearance is beginning to change". The teenage emperor immediately accepted and his consciousness and the other entity merged and became one, after three hours Alex woke up and went straight to Zagrios. "I''d like to learn new skills and I desire to be strong" The prince of the underworld accepted, and he opened his book to look for a fitting skill until he found a powerful spell and showed the page to Alex. "That is an interesting spell, the gates of hell seem very powerful" "This spell is too powerful and dangerous, let me explain how it works: so once the spell is cast, hundreds of gates will appear and then you will have a choice between summoning hordes of demons or summoning hell guards to deliver judgment above your enemies, may I ask what will you do with it?" "I plan to personally pay a visit to the Roman senate and consul to kill them all and perhaps deliver a devastating strike to Scarlet imperial forces" Zagrios liked the idea and told his student to move to Illyria because he wanted him to test the new spell on the city of Zapadia and Genesis town. Empire of Byzantium: Before leaving for Zapadia, Alex received a report that a hundred thousand troops were prepared alongside fifty thousand hired Orcs mercenaries from the Empire of Khorran and twenty thousand dragons under their king Filipe. The moment the emperor heard the name, he immediately ordered to meet with him and express his gratitude because if he hadn''t met him, he would have stayed a simple commoner. Filipe entered the palace after a long march from Gaul to the Byzantine Empire. "Hello, dear Alex, the war in Gallia is so tense! Kahn resorted to mass destruction of rebel lands and using dragons to complete his goal when I wanted to tell him that his strategy would severely damage the lands, he refused to listen and that caused a split between me and my brother so I chose to serve under you" Samantha reported with excitement "Alright, thanks for the news so as you see I ''m tempted to do a similar thing because the Republicans are backing the Segarius rebellion and I believe because of the Roman Republic, Kahn was forced to make this decision and I like it" Alex thanked Samantha for the report. One of the ministers told Alex that the war could get bigger because Khorran''s emperor Filipe, according to Samantha, just declared war on the Scarlet Empire and sided with us. This news shocked the emperor but there is more. "Seeing as Khorran decided to declare war against the Roman Republic and Scarlet and announced an alliance with us after our diplomat John Doukas secured an alliance with them, the Elvan empire of Loria decided to declare war on Khorran and side with the Republicans and the Vampires so I''d suggest acting now" Alex decreed that he declare war on the Roman Republicans and the Vampires, he quickly contacted the Empire of Parthia and offered an alliance with them promising to abandon all claims on their lands and accept the current borders. Three months later, the Parthian messenger arrived telling the Eastern Roman Emperor that his emperor accepted and joined the alliance against the Elves, Romans, and Vampire empires. All the imperial officials were shocked at how things had gone out of control and even Samantha didn''t expect things going out of control. "I guess because of a child''s ambitions and his obsession with revenge, he dragged the world toward a bloody war" All the armies were ready and Parthia arrived with a hundred thousand troops and were ready to fight together with the Eastern Roman armies. Eastern Imperial Palace, 2nd of February: War preparations were slower than expected, it took an entire month to mobilize forty thousand troops but finally, Zagrios received a report that the army was ready and went to the emperor. Alex''s room: The emperor decided to meditate in his room and then fell asleep entering his consciousness. He saw a strange man with white hair and red eyes and didn''t panic and even approached him. "Who are you?" asked Alex with caution "I''m you, a stronger version of you that is taking over but I need your agreement because you need me to unlock your full power oh and your appearance is beginning to change". The teenage emperor immediately accepted and his consciousness and the other entity merged and became one, after three hours Alex woke up and went straight to Zagrios. "I''d like to learn new skills and I desire to be strong" The prince of the underworld accepted, and he opened his book to look for a fitting skill until he found a powerful spell and showed the page to Alex. "That is an interesting spell, the gates of hell seem very powerful" "This spell is too powerful and dangerous, let me explain how it works: so once the spell is cast, hundreds of gates will appear and then you will have a choice between summoning hordes of demons or summoning hell guards to deliver judgment above your enemies, may I ask what will you do with it?" "I plan to personally pay a visit to the Roman senate and consul to kill them all and perhaps deliver a devastating strike to Scarlet imperial forces" Zagrios liked the idea and told his student to move to Illyria because he wanted him to test the new spell on the city of Zapadia and Genesis town. Empire of Byzantium: Before leaving for Zapadia, Alex received a report that a hundred thousand troops were prepared alongside fifty thousand hired Orcs mercenaries from the Empire of Khorran and twenty thousand dragons under their king Filipe. The moment the emperor heard the name, he immediately ordered to meet with him and express his gratitude because if he hadn''t met him, he would have stayed a simple commoner. Filipe entered the palace after a long march from Gaul to the Byzantine Empire. "Hello, dear Alex, the war in Gallia is so tense! Kahn resorted to mass destruction of rebel lands and using dragons to complete his goal when I wanted to tell him that his strategy would severely damage the lands, he refused to listen and that caused a split between me and my brother so I chose to serve under you" "Alright, thanks for the news so as you see I ''am tempted to do a similar thing because the Republicans are backing the Segarius rebellion and I believe because of the Roman Republic, Kahn was forced to make this decision and I like it" One of the ministers told Alex that the war could get bigger because Khorran''s emperor Maraz, according to Samantha, just declared war on the Scarlet Empire and sided with us. This news shocked the emperor but there is more. "Seeing as Khorran decided to declare war against the Roman Republic and Scarlet and announced an alliance with us after our diplomat John Doukas secured an alliance with them, the Elvan empire of Loria decided to declare war on Khorran and side with the Republicans and the Vampires so I''d suggest acting now" Alex decreed that he declare war on the Roman Republicans and the Vampires, he quickly contacted the Empire of Parthia and offered an alliance with them promising to abandon all claims on their lands and accept the current borders. Three months later, the Parthian messenger arrived telling the Eastern Roman Emperor that his emperor accepted and joined the alliance against the Elves, Romans, and Vampire empires. All the imperial officials were shocked at how things had gone out of control and even Samantha didn''t expect things going out of control. "I guess because of a child''s ambitions and his obsession with revenge, he dragged the world toward a bloody war" All the armies were ready and Parthia arrived with a hundred thousand troops and were ready to fight together with the Eastern Roman armies. 2nd of April, Romano-Byzantine frontier city of Zapadia: Alex and Zagrios took fifty thousand troops composed of human soldiers and Dragon warriors and left toward Zapadia while the other armies went for Roman Africa. Zagrios told the army to stay as far as possible and watch because he would be teaching his students the Gates of Hell spell, and the army obeyed. The underworld prince gave his student the divine book and told him to follow these steps, Alex obeyed and started casting the spell by drawing a gate with his finger. The first attempt was an utter failure and other attempts were due to their difficulty and how it required a massive amount of Mana, he almost gave up but decided to keep trying until he finally succeeded in gathering the necessary amount of energy and now he needs to command the spell. "To hell gates, appear before me and summon your demon hordes and deliver judgment upon the city in front of us" Demons appeared as commanded, the Republican troops were utterly horrified and were annihilated before they could fire a holy spell or fight. The fires of Zapadia triggered the conflict as the rebels within Gaul and their allies immediately started their attack against the Byzantines and their allies as revenge. Chapter 4: The great war Rome, Senatorial Palace: Following the destruction of Zapadia, the Senate decided to start an emergency session and summoned the current Consul Camillus Severus to discuss the recent move made by the Eastern Roman Empire. "Hello gentleman, We all know what happened in our frontier city, and is such a tragedy that the Emperor of the East decided to destroy and wipe out everything leaving only disabled people and ruins, I believe this war will be far bigger due to how many nations are in it" Then the consul decided to hold a vote on declaring a state emergency and ending elections until the war was over. Unfortunately, an unwelcome guest decided to pay a visit, it was Alex with his demon armies who infiltrated the city and launched an attack on the Senatorial palace. The demon soldiers slaughtered everyone including the consul and the entire senate, and then left. News of this sudden attack started to spread quickly in the static frontlines between the Byzantines and the Republicans. Illyrian Frontline: After the destruction of Zapadia, the Byzantine first army under the command of Zagrios and Alex decided to strike Genesis towns, the generals to carpet bomb the city with massive fire spells. The One Hundred Mage division started its bombardment, and as Alex expected there was a shield blocking these attacks. "Launch a powerful fire spell and the shield will be broken and you can deal with the rest." Commanded General Gnaeus Belisarius. The general''s command was a success as the shield finally broke, twenty thousand troops jumped to attack in coordination with the mage division and a massive urban warfare started. Mages kept exchanging spells and fighting was for every inch and every house, the infantry knights were also good at hunting enemy troops and Vice versa. The battle continued for longer than expected and that made Belisarius nervous because the emperor didn''t come back yet. "Hello generals, I am back now tell me what the fuck is going on and why we aren''t advancing beyond frontier regions" The general was nervous because after the emperor left, the Italian front armies decided to split and target different sections of the front and both were stuck in a costly stalemate but he decided to tell him. "Our army commanders report that there is a stalemate everywhere, the Republicans are bringing a lot of troops, They used trap magic, and that made General Andronicus decide to stop and consolidate his gains." Then he showed a map of the frontlines with Andronicus troops Advancing toward the city of Skaradius after conquering the entirety of the Zeta region. The emperor informed everyone of what he did very soon and told them to keep fighting the lack of leadership impacting their war effort, five minutes later he decided to bring the dragons and strike Genesis from the air to make them surrender. After massive destruction, the city surrendered and the Byzantine army entered it. The emperor ordered one massive offensive and informed Andronicus to advance non-stop until Illyria was conquered, this order proved devastating as the generals had to resort to using massive bombardment and powerful dragon attacks alongside ordering to massacre anyone who opposed them. Illyrian cities kept burning with thousands from both sides killed or injured until the conquest ended on January 3rd 415 After Khorran armies conquered the main HQ of the Republican forces in Belgravia. January 3rd, 415: The lack of leadership finally began impacting the Republican state with each governor agreeing to form their state finally splitting the Republican lands into several states with Roman Africa choosing to quickly surrender to Eastern Rome to avoid further bloodshed and have the Orcs leave their lands while the Italian lands split into three states; the Alpine kingdom controlling the northern regions of Italy and the islands of Corsica and Sardinia, the Second Roman kingdom controlling central Italy and the Neapolitan Republic controlling the south of Italy. Illyrian Frontlines: Alex decided to stay in Illyria to consolidate his conquest, he thought that ending the Republic was now easy since they were divided so he ordered a naval invasion to capture the island of Sicily while he returned to Byzantium. Naval Invasion of Sicily: After the invasion of Africa commanded by Samantha the former emperor''s daughter, she immediately ordered the largest Naval invasion, while Alex was busy conquering the Illyrian province. After receiving the letter, she told Admiral Alexander Severus to take command of the invasion. Fifty ships and fifty thousand men left for Sicily and the Sicilian Navy decided to encounter their enemy in the Sicilian strait to prevent the Byzantines from conquering Sicily. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. The Byzantine Navy began firing their fire elements while advancing in a straight line toward the Sicilian ships, All the attacks had no effect. The Sicilians made their advance, forcing the Byzantine admiral to order the ships to turn back to their original positions. Unfortunately, the Sicilians successfully rammed a ship and began boarding it but that was a trap as the Byzantine admiral ordered the Warship Ioanos to fire Greek flamethrowers at the enemy ship sinking it The soldiers that boarded the Byzantine ship surrendered and became POWs, while all the sailors were killed. The Sicilian navy rushed because they knew they had no chance but after a fierce battle with the Byzantines losing ten frigates and a lot of mage knights, they were victorious and successfully destroyed the Sicilian Navy. After this defeat, the governor of Syracuse defected to the Byzantine side and began launching his offensive to capture the island. Samantha told the governor that he had permission to govern Sicily and the entire southern part of the Italian Peninsula as a feudatory, which motivated him even more. Summer of 415 in June, Sicily and South Italy: Knowing full well his inability to advance toward southern Italy, Governor Titus Camilus contacted his clan who were the governors of most of the southern Italian peninsula. The next month, he received the news that the Consul of Sicily was dead, and the Byzantine flag was raised alongside the Sicilian flag marking the end of an Italian State. Byzantium the capital: In the palace, the Emperor received the news that the Elves were attacking both the Balkans with their armies occupying the cities of Aegyssos and reaching up to Callatis but were halted inside Odessos and decided to start a siege. Alex decided to go and take ten thousand troops with him, he also summoned his one hundred thousand undead soldiers to go with him to push the Elves out of Moesia province. Byzantine Empire, Moesia province: After a week, the imperial army was ready with some of the Illyrian front troops returning home. The Emperor brought with him twenty-thousand soldiers of the Illyrian front armies as reinforcement and went straight to Odessos city to remove the Elven forces. General Andrea Sala of the Lorian empire decided to retreat to Callatis, hoping to defeat the Byzantine forces coming for him. He made all the necessary preparations and formed two defensive lines filled with trap magic and destructive holy shields. The massive Byzantine army arrived in front of Callatis. Zagrios warned his protege that the elves were using holy shields. Alex turned toward his teacher: "What the heck is a holy shield?" "A holy shield is just an enhanced shield, it is difficult to destroy and is only used by Elven mages Moreover you might not know it but the occupied lands revolted against you and invited the Elves while you were away". The emperor laughed at this news, Zagrios told him that he could take care of the shield but Alex rejected his request and kept hitting the shield with thousands of infernal fireballs non-stop until the shields collapsed. The private army led by Alex suffered a massive defeat as magical traps slaughtered the undead fighters, resulting in thousands of casualties and forcing Alex to withdraw. He decided to start a siege of the occupied provinces, he sent orders to the entire empire to stop merchants trading and issue a total blockade of the occupied lands and then assigned Zagrios to take care of the siege and went to Byzantium. The Imperial Palace in Byzantium, July the 10th: The moment he entered the palace, he was told of the news of the Western Front and how Samantha helped subdue southern Italy. Alex was livid because he did not authorize her moves: "How dare she act on her own?" One official came and explained everything and that calmed everything. "That girl, I like her, now Back to the matter of the western front. She can do whatever she wants since it seems that her action is for the wellbeing of the empire". The emperor started the annual government meetings and received economic reports, he then issued a decree to keep supporting farmers and further Urban development Moreover he started a new project to expand the Port of Alexandria and build more blacksmithing stores and artifacts manufacturing. A new mage school will be built in the capital and throughout the empire to improve education. Balkan front: The blockade worked as Alex predicted as the Elven population of the occupied territories revolted against Loria, The Elves decided to withdraw entirely thus allowing the Byzantine army to enter the occupied territory. The Gallic wars, January 416: Unlike Alex, Kahn''s tactics were severe and brutal as his armies slaughtered their way into the capital of the Segarius-controlled lands, killing anything that moved until the destruction of the Segarius rebel lands since the Roman Republic collapsed. In the vampire province, Kahn decided to create an army full of Orcs, Scorpions, and the fire dragon clans and then unleashed it on the Vampire rebels. "Finally you finished your preparations and destroyed one enemy. Now Emperor Alex wants you to destroy the Vampires and use whatever means necessary to do it." Said a secret envoy of the Eastern Emperor. Hell was unleashed on the Vampire rebels in Minor Germany and the core lands of the Scarlet Empire but they were repelled, after a bloody battle of the black city and were forced to withdraw back to Gallia. Aurora Parisium, last day in January 416: Kahn quickly went to his palace and instructed his scribe to write a letter: "Dear Alex: Your revenge is now complete, I suggest you start negotiations now and I know that you want to gain control over Rome but your focus on the Elves and the inaction of your generals on the western front made it impossible to achieve. So please I beg you to start negotiating as this war will last longer." The scribe wrote everything and quickly dispatched a messenger to Byzantium. Byzantium, February 416: The atmosphere was intense, the sudden Elven attack on Gallic southern lands flared the static western front, Samantha sent a letter to the emperor reporting that she started an invasion of the Roman kingdom alongside the Feudatory kingdom of Sicily. Without completely reading the letter, he was proven right when she reported her defeat in the battle of Rome while losing thousands of soldiers due to traps and fierce Roman resistance. Byzantium, February 416: The emperor was angry and what made him angry even more was that his generals suggested starting peace negotiations. "Common we are winning right?" asked Alex with a little bit of surprise after his officials expressed the desire to start peace negotiations. a messenger from Gaul came and offered Kahn''s letter to the Byzantine Emperor. Alex read it and was convinced that he needed to start peace negotiations, he ordered his forces to stop fighting and declared a ceasefire while sending letters requesting his foes and allies to do the same. Gallo Iberian border war: The Elven forces began attacking Gallic border towns but they kept failing every time with heavy casualties, Kahn decided to not advance further and stick to defense. The Hispanian offensives kept failing every time until they were forced to declare a ceasefire then they were invited into a peace conference in Byzantium. Chapter 5: Peace or more trouble? Byzantium, March 416: Before the leaders of every warring nation came to the Byzantine Imperial Palace, preparations were intense as cooks kept preparing a good banquet while the staff kept preparing the tables and a perfect room to please all the guests. The emperor entered his room and kept reading a book about Roman history, and how magic appeared after the empire collapsed in the year 235, he kept reading until he was interrupted when the Staff reported that the preparations were done. The next day, all guests teleported in front of the imperial palace and were allowed in by the guard while the staff guided them to the designated room for the peace negotiations to start. Emperor Alex came late after waiting for all the leaders to come. The moment he entered, everyone, even Kahn, noticed his different appearance, his hair color changing to black and red eyes. "So it seems you got greedy and let the magic of the gods merge with your soul, the outcome of your actions will be tragic." Alex laughed at his friend''s warning and ignored it, so he proceeded to start the negotiations. Every leader started to argue and the Parthian Emperor Darius the Tenth threw an apple at the elven empress Lorna. Meanwhile, the Byzantine emperor and the Gallic emperor kept watching and enjoying themselves. "Are you children done?! Behave like leaders of countries for once!" Screamed Kahn at the guests and was angry at them all but his friend calmed him, everyone relaxed after their pity fight and proceeded with the negotiations, and the Lorian empress Lorna became friends with the Byzantine emperor after he defended Hispanian independence and opposed his ally''s desire to reintegrate it. Zagrios was watching the negotiations with great interest, he noticed that the friendship with Gaul is about to collapse due to his student''s attitude toward him and treating him as a puppet. After several hours, a peace treaty was signed, and before the attendees left the imperial palace. Alex told the Hispanic king Honorius the first to come to his private room and he accepted. Imperial Palace, Emperor''s room: When both emperors entered Alex immediately told him the reason for the meeting and that it was an offer to become a vassal of the Eastern Roman Empire. "I refuse to give up our hard-earned independence!" Said the Elven king with enthusiasm. "OK I appreciate the enthusiasm but I got a probably angry teen itching to reconquer his lost province that is your nation, and by becoming my vassal state or feudatory, the Kingdom of Sicily is prospering despite being my vassal, or if you refuse, there is a girl that controls the entire province of Roman Africa, that wants your lands and with my order, she can defeat you with ease." The Hispanic king had no choice but to agree to the offer and officially became a vassal state to the Byzantine Empire. Samantha entered after the Hispanic king left, surprising the emperor. "I''m impressed Alex, you have done what I wanted to do way before I began." She pushed him into his fancy bed and tried to undress the emperor but he stopped her: "Well you made yourself the governor of Africa and moved to Southern Italy without my authorization but..." "You would have punished me if I had made a bad decision but my move benefited you and the elites in Byzantium who are stuck in bureaucracy and fighting corruption, I bet they advised you to not punish me and let me do whatever you want." Alex proved her guess true and she was impressed because he was intelligent and a tolerant ruler and together they spent the night in his room. Olympian panth¨¦on: The Olympians held their annual meeting to see what was going on in the mortal world. The sisters of fate reported that Kahn was angry and that Alex had a crazy plan on his mind. "IS HE NUTS? I mean thinking about creating a demon state and ending an entire empire is a sure way to collapse the balance of power" Hades laughed at the plan, he told his older brother that he should not interfere and that both of their students must compete to see who builds a strong state with a good army and a strong economy. All the gods agreed, and they also decided that they would work hard to stop both of their students from going to war with each other. "I'' am going to meet both of them in Sparta and I hope they reconcile and be friends again" Byzantium, July 416, imperial palace: The next day, Alex immediately had a meeting with the state officials to discuss economic matters, one of the decisions that the council had voted on was to militarize the borders with Parthia, Arabia, and the Illyrio Italian borders. "OK guys, in one of your discussions, you mentioned that the Senate was dissolved and replaced with the state council, am I right?" "Last emperor dissolved the senate due to their corruption and moral bankruptcy" Alex kept thinking about what to do, he noticed Zagrios'' absence and decided to tell the council: "Alright guys, I might have fucked up our relations with Gallia when I prevented them from retaking Hispania, now before you call me an idiot child for which I admit I am, I think it is time to end the Scarlet empire and replace them with our proxy forces" Every council member representing each noble clan was shocked but kept their mouths shut and let their emperor continue:" As you know, I am capable of using divine magic that is darkness and death, I decided to summon the demons and settle them in Germany, so any question?" Count Flavius Theodosius Junior asked:" I know I am also an outsider as our clan was founded in Hispania, but we settled in here and like our current empire, so my question is; are you trying to create a demon king that could do our bidding and protect us from threats such as the Elves?" Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Alex told him that he was right and that he needed a buffer against the elves. "More like screw over the Elves, Gallia, Vampires, and Orcs." everyone looked at the council member that interrupted the emperor, surprisingly he also agreed with his statement. In July 416, in Aurora Parisium, Kahn was unable to conquer Hispania. This caused him to become very upset and he spent a whole month meditating and practicing lightning magic. Once the new month began, he emerged from his seclusion and resumed governing his empire. One of his first actions was to fortify the borders with Italy and Germania. Additionally, he implemented the Justice Act, which greatly reduced the power of noble clans and established absolute power for himself. The following day, he visited his friend to demand an explanation for preventing the reconquest of Hispania. On the last day of July to August 416, in the imperial palace of Byzantium, there were reports of a revolt led by dwarves in the Levant regions. The reports specifically mentioned the Greater Syria region. Despite being advised to find out the demands of the rebels, the emperor ordered the troops to mobilize. Later, a messenger from the dwarf rebels arrived, explaining their actions and their demands. He bowed to the emperor: "Our uprising is just small, we just want equality and an end to segregation and reforms for the welfare of the dwarven community, and before you think of a genocide, we will disarm and will never do it again" Alex kept thinking because he was itching to kill the messenger but Theodosius and the other ministers around him urged their emperor to calm down and accept their demands while telling the messenger to wait for two days before he got his answer. Two days later, the Imperial government accepted their demands and the Dwarves stopped their small rebellion. Kahn arrived and found the palace chaotic and was wondering what was going on and even asked one of the Staff members to tell him that there was a massive crisis near the Balkans. Lorian empire, Loria the capital July the 5th 416: The demi-humans, a race suffering from massive discrimination, were treated badly and were enslaved by both the humans and the Elves. Today after two years of preparations, the Ajun liberation army launched their revolution and it caught the elves by surprise as it captured the surrounding areas of the capital. In the following days, the Lorian empire exploded into a two-way civil war as the brother of Empress Lorna rebelled against his sister and a peasant rebellion started. This month was devastating for the elves as battles were bloody and thousands flocked to each faction which made the civil war even more destructive, refugees tried to immigrate to the Scarlet Empire and Mordor Empire but they were assaulted and were directed toward the Eastern Roman Empire. Byzantium: Kahn decided to abandon the reason he came and decided to help his friend, he barged in the council room and asked why is the palace chaotic. "Kahn, my friend it isn''t the time to have our talks" "It is the time!" "Alright, there is a massive influx of refugees, the governor of Moesia allowed thirty thousand people to come and enter his province and some state officials split them into several provinces but they are getting too much and we don''t know why" The Gallic emperor was surprised because this crisis was a bad one and asked: "why didn''t you expand your intelligence network to Elven lands? I mean it is basic for any emperor to build a spy network in enemy lands" "Brother, I am 16 years old and still inexperienced so I forgot to do it" Kahn suggested that he go meet the refugees and try to get an explanation, he suggested that he pick one of his nobles to go with him and he picked Theodosius and his brother Arcadius. Moesia: Both emperors and Roman nobles got to the province and went straight to the border guard and got an elven merchant to talk with him. "Hello sir, I need an explanation of what''s going on?" The merchant was terrified but eventually started explaining everything, such as the political system of the Lorian Empire and how the demi-humans were treated badly by the elites that governed the empire. "Theodosius, didn''t we have a similar situation with the dwarves?" Theodosius confirmed his emperor''s guess and told him that it was smart to accept their demands. The merchant also told him that the brother of the empress rebelled and was trying to Usurp the throne, this news, made both emperors concerned as it meant a massive flow of refugees into the Balkan provinces. Kahn suggested splitting the immigrants per every province and settling them in regions that are suffering from population shortage which are the Africa and Levant provinces and Alex ordered his officials to do as his friend said. The governors of the Balkan provinces obeyed the imperial order and started the process of separating immigrants from each other and splitting them in each province of the empire. All families were assembled and moved to different provinces. Moesia, August: All governors sent letters stating that the massive flow of immigrants is becoming more problematic, one of them suggested that we order the mages to kill the immigrants. "This idea will be a stain in our relations with the Elven kingdoms, forever and I mean it is immoral," said Theodosius while begging the emperor to not do it. Ignoring the advice, Alex authorized the operation: "It is necessary to be immoral, to do evil things and even in this case kill the immigrants who are trying to flood our nation, therefore it is necessary to do it and end this issue once and for all" The generals smiled and they went to do as their emperor said. The Eastern Roman armies of the Balkans had been spending months killing elven immigrants left and right and when August officially ended, 30 thousand elven citizens including women and children. Africa, Carthage, September 416: The first day of September was a happy day in the African province as it had recovered from the aftermath of the two years of great war, Governor Samantha ran the province with great leadership. One of her spies reported what was going on in the Balkans and the rest of the empire. "IS THE EMPEROR MAD? Sorry I screamed, I hope the imperial order to censor the news regarding the massacre succeeds otherwise we will have to engage in a nationwide extermination of the Elves and we might lose our Hispanic vassals" Just after she said it, news of the elven king declaring independence from Eastern Rome reached Samantha''s ears and she immediately came to Moesia province. Moesia, imperial camp: Samantha interrupted both emperors while they were laughing and enjoying a good banquet. "Samantha, can''t you see we are eating?" Said Alex while eating a well-cooked chicken. "Ok ok, so you start exterminating Elves while ignoring the consequences, we have lost Hispania" Alex stopped her and turned toward his friend:" Kahn, do you still desire your province back, please stop eating for now we will continue later" The Gallic emperor ignored his friend and kept eating, then he told a soldier to bring a pen and paper for him. The soldier obeyed and after several minutes, he brought the pen and paper Kahn requested. "To all Gallic state officials and generals: I, your emperor Kahn order you to prepare for war against the rebellious province of Hispania and I permit you to use whatever means necessary especially genocide" After writing in the paper, Kahn told the Byzantine soldier in front of him to go to Aurora parisium and deliver the message while he kept enjoying the food infront of him. Both Theodosius and Samantha were livid because Kahn had just gained his lost lands with ease, they think that the emperor is inexperienced while not knowing that Alex wants to keep his relationship with Gallia alive because he is afraid of the gods intervening in his realm. After Kahn left, Alex explained everything including Zagrios'' absence and how it is possibly related to the gods. Loria: The civil war had taken a toll on the empire, the empress focused on her treacherous brother and spent the entire August trying to eliminate him and his forces. In the beginning, she failed and when August ended, she received news that her brother was killed by his general who surrendered in exchange for amnesty and demanded that he fight the demi-humans. News of the genocide reached her and she was shocked but was unable to do anything, the demi-humans heard about the genocide committed by the Byzantine empire and offered eternal peace in exchange for ending discrimination and establishing a just system. "If I accept, this two-month civil war will end and I will recover so it is good I am sad that the Byzantine emperor chose genocide instead of good faith, and for every action there are consequences" Chapter 6: Threats from everywhere The land of the dragons had been unstable for a very long time, the eastern Jin dynasty that ruled it till the year 385, just collapsed and the lands are now divided between the northern Wei dynasty in the north and the Liu Song dynasty in the south. From the year 415 to 416, the dragons of the Liu Song began invading the Northern dynasty of Wei which was ruled by humans but during December. When the dragons nearly conquered, a palace coup happened in Canton killing emperor Wu of Liu who had been the ruler since the year 400, and declaring the new Qi dynasty. Chang''an, 1 January 417: Unfortunately for the Northern Wei, the change of power would prove disastrous for them as the dragons used combined air and dropped firebombs, destroying the city and uniting the entire dragon nation as one under the Qi dynasty. When Emperor Hongwu of Qi moved toward his new capital, he began drafting plans to start great invasions and unite the dragon race into one empire. When Emperor Hongwu of Qi moved toward his new capital, he began drafting plans to start great invasions and unite the dragon race into one empire. The new Qi emperor and his court spent the entire month planning for this invasion and started to prepare for war, once the month finished the armies were ready and plans were prepared. Byzantium, from January to February 417: dissatisfied with foreigners ruling their empire and the migration crisis with the elves appeared after the leak of the secret decree to kill the elves at the borders, pissed off the elves moreover alongside slaves that had enough and wanted freedom. Protests immediately started in the capital, people shouted: "DOWN WITH THE EMPEROR, RESTORE THE SENATE AND DEMOCRACY OF THE REPUBLIC" and began burning anything related to the imperial government. Meanwhile in the imperial palace, panic spread in the government with the emperor calling his ministers to meet. Imperial Palace of Byzantium: The meeting began promptly, with the emperor addressing the attendees and emphasizing the urgency of finding a solution. "We must take action immediately," he declared. When Theodosius offered a suggestion, the emperor warned him not to advocate for leniency towards rebels and protestors. Theodosius chuckled in response, clarifying that he recommended the elimination of anyone who opposes the regime. The emperor immediately started a vote, to see any opposition, and no one voted against the idea. The army was ordered to mobilize and prepare for a possible anti-protest operation and was ready when February started. Byzantium the capital: When the protestors arrived near the imperial palace and demanded to see the emperor, the army was already prepared. As soon as the emperor stepped outside wearing his armor, the protestors realized that their lives were in danger. However, they refused to give up and continued to demand his downfall. They hoped that the army mages would join them, but they were unaware that the mages were completely loyal to the emperor. Alex gave the signal to fire spells at the protestors, resulting in the cavalrymen slaughtering hundreds of them. As a consequence, the emperor decreed that anyone who opposed the current regime would be executed. He and his government hoped that they established law and order however Samantha told her emperor that it would trigger a big revolt but he didn''t listen, little did he know that she would be proven right when one of the intelligence agencies reported the province of Semetia, Syria province, and Anatolia revolted triggering the first byzantine civil war. The loyal governors sent a message to their emperor offering their eternal support. "Here it is my official order: to all generals, this war is just a war of conquest, you have a free hand and you must allow the soldiers to loot rebel cities, kill their men and children, and assault their women and for the non-humans especially the Orcs unit of our army are going to have a feast tonight and for the dragons, do what you do best; that is destroying anything in front of you" then he sighed and said: "Now I understand why Kahn decided to destroy the rebels so brutally that would shock anyone!" The Byzantine Empire, from February to June 417: Extensive preparations were initiated by both sides of the war, each side recruited troops, and mages and made weapons that could help them win the war. During the last day of March, the Byzantine loyalist forces within the Balkans completed their training, moreover the new emperor of Khorran Filian sent thirty thousand orcs and barbarian humans to support his ally against the rebels and Alex summoned the demons and the undead soldiers.. In Africa, Samantha contacted the governor of Egypt and offered to coordinate an attack so devastating it would destroy everything the rebels own. Byzantine Empire, Imperial Palace, September 417: After several discussions, the emperor forced his officials to adopt his war strategy of destroying everything and treating it as a war of conquest and even forced them to allow the Orcs to kill citizens. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. The army and the navy were prepared, one of the first decrees written by the imperial was to halt all Grain exportation and launch a naval blockade on land provinces and land blockade from Egypt seeking to starve the population of the rebel territory. The second decree is that he made all the people of the rebel lands enemies of the state and allowed for their blood to be shed, meaning he encouraged people to kill anyone who was a sympathizer to the opposition forces. Byzantine empire, Naval front, Land front: After organizing themselves, the rebels formed the Third Roman Republic and launched a naval attack on the imperial navy. Admiral Michael Pandreas, a nobleman from Thessaloniki and a loyalist who is the commander of the navy, he saw through the rebel''s plan and began his own offensive targeting the Bosphorus cities such as Nicomedia and the Bithynia region. The rebels realized what the loyalists intended and brought most of their navy to the Bosphorus Strait, the battle started with the rebels bringing a hundred ships and the loyalists bringing the same amount. While the Naval battle was extremely fierce and bloody as mages and ships kept destroying each other, the emperor who personally took command decided to launch an airborne assault on Nicomedia, this surprised the enemy as thousands of Orcs, Undead, Humans, and dragons descended on the city from the sky burning everything and everyone until they descended to the ground. It was a pure slaughter. Everyone was fighting ferociously, even citizens fighting to defend their freedom from the tyranny of the imperial government. The fight continued for several hours until the imperial army killed the enemy commander, slaughtered half of the population, and razed the entire city to the ground. Alex decided to move to Nicea but he was greeted by the governor of the city who chose to surrender saying he desired to spare the city from a destructive battle. Byzantium, October 417: Egypt: The Republican forces launched multiple surprise attacks on Egyptian Sinai, the governor, and Samantha''s preparations and were forced to retreat to Memphis. General Postumus of the republican army blocked the capital, he then ordered his mages to bombard the capital and the defenders responded. Every part of the city was mined with trap magic and traps were prepared to greet the attacking force once they entered. The intense bombardment destroyed the walls. killing the mages on top of the walls. Hordes of rebel troops tried to enter but the traps and defenders kept striking them left and right, this battle lasted for several hours and even days nonstop as both armies kept slaughtering each other till the enemy forces were destroyed and their general was killed in battle. Samantha decided to launch a counter-attack to recapture all lost lands. Pergamum: The Byzantine emperor issued the order to destroy the city and slaughter its inhabitants, many thought that the emperor became Unhinged as there was no one capable of stopping him but they obeyed and advanced from Nicea. The senate realized this as the teenage emperor was angry at their rebellion so they prepared for a fierce defense of their capital. Once the Byzantine troops reached the city, a hundred thousand undead began trying to breach the walls but failed and kept trying relentlessly but failed. Meanwhile, Zagrios returned after a long absence straight to Pergamum. "Someone tell me what the fuck is going on?" "Well protests throughout the empire erupted because they wanted a restoration of the senate which means democracy, so I ordered the army to kill almost thirty thousand civilians and that triggered the civil war as governors of Anatolia, Syria, and Semetia to rebel against me". Answered Alex carelessly. Zagrios was livid and extremely angry: "SO BECAUSE OF ONE SIMPLE DEMAND OF DEMOCRACY AND FREEDOM OF SPEECH, YOU DECIDE TO TRIGGER A CIVIL WAR!" Alex: "Democracy creates instability, Parliaments do nothing but fight each other. Just look at what they had done when the great Julius Caeser rightfully took their power, they fucking stabbed him twenty-six times! Now if you want to talk about democracy, it is the most dysfunctional system, this is just an excuse to disrespect the authority, and oh I would like to add that during the military anarchy that destroyed the Roman Empire, the so-called Representatives of the people were so corrupt that they kept sucking the cock of whoever usurps power until every province declared independence and Rome was divided. I will crush this rebellion and with it, I shall crush any dissenter, and I shall be the best Roman Emperor" Zagrios decided to not carry on the conversation and began teaching him a new spell to help him with his goal. After three months, the siege of Pergamum ended in a disaster for the imperial army, and Alex decided to retreat to the capital. Byzantium, imperial palace January to March 418: The Byzantine emperor barely calmed down after retreating from the battlefield, desiring to know the situation in other fronts. He asked about the report of the Egyptian front and when he got it, he was shocked because couldn''t believe that both the governors of Egypt and the Africa province were caught off guard by the rebel attack, he then met with his war council to decide on a new strategy. "Alright, we have to start focusing on a single Anatolian region, and since Nicea switched sides, we will focus on taking black sea coastal villages and cities such as Sinope till we reach Trebizond while we fortify our gains" Suggested Flavius Theodosius to the emperor and he liked it. "Kid, you are a genius and now tell the imperial navy I believe they keep failing to take Cyprus to redirect their effort to the black sea, and as for Samantha and Constantine the governor of Egypt, they are going to fight with their resources". For the next two months, preparations were made and a new army of hundred thousand troops composed mostly of human soldiers and undead soldiers to reinforce the current three hundred thousand troops fighting in the civil war. After two months of preparation for battle, and as he was about to leave the palace, a messenger from General Belisarius came with a letter and he opened it:" My emperor, after our failure at Pergamum, I decided to launch a new attack in coordination with the dragon king Filipe and I will say it was a massive success and by success, I mean raising the cities of the Bosphorus strait and slaughtering half of the citizens because I kept losing battles against the enemy forces and I won in the end, thanks to the air assaults". The emperor couldn''t finish the letter because he could guess that his generals killed thousands of people and turned three thriving cities into ghost cities. He realized that it was too late to fix his mistake and left for the battlefield to finish the civil war once and for all. On the road to Sinope: In the beginning, the advancing imperial army captured one village after the other and it was very easy as the battle for the Bosphorus cities weakened the Republican forces severely. Unfortunately, this easy advance wouldn''t last as things got worse for the emperor. He kept getting ambushed left and right to the point that he was forced to stop his advance and deal with the rebels and then, he lost his orc forces when the commander told him that they have to go home to fight a rebellion and an invasion against their homeland. Chapter 7: Things are gonna get worse Four years later, Alex''s forces captured the entire Black Sea coastal cities after years of bloodshed, while his general made a rapid advance and captured the southern part of Anatolia including the capital. Unfortunately, his victories wouldn''t last as news of the collapse of his most important allies began to reach him. Khorran his most important just collapsed into a multi-factional civil war due to the Avar clan prince Bayan I assassinating the current emperor Filian with the support of the Turkic Centaurs and then proclaimed himself Kagan of Avaria to appease the Stepp population of his empire this resulted in a massive opposition from half of the clan who viewed his usurpation as a transgression against the nature and the gods, the Shaman priests proclaimed his ex-communication, this didn''t help as the human tribes or the Magyars rebelled against the rule of Bayan I. Back to the Romans, hearing the news of his ally''s collapse he immediately stopped his offensive on central Anatolia and wrote a letter to Samantha requesting a report of the frontlines. Byzantium in the imperial palace in the year 422: After returning from the Frontlines of Anatolia, Alex received a letter from his girlfriend and commander he was shocked. He handed the letter to his minister and told him to read it. "Dear Emperor Well, things were going well, we reached Jerusalem and completely conquered Semetia but the Persians right after their civil war, and the usurper Ardeshir Sasan who started the Sassanid Dynasty, he suddenly invaded our lands with the declaration that he came to help the republican rebels, I had nearly conquered all of Greater Syria but Sassanid troops pushed our forces back to Semetia and after a bloody battle, they were defeated and chose to stay in their occupied territory". The minister''s hands were shaken, Alex was utterly livid and scared but remained confident and told everyone that he would figure out something. He left the throne room in a hurry and went to his private room. The Emperor''s Room: For the first time, Alex felt that he had no idea what to do as he had tried hard to keep the power that he acquired through the Divine Decree. He thought maybe dictatorship wasn''t the right thing and that he should allow for democracy. "What should I do? Democracy is already a dysfunctional system with a high chance that a corrupt retard may come to power through Elections but a dictatorship can produce Chaos maybe I was reckless, but the only way to face these problems is never to run away or to avoid confrontation for the sake of diplomacy and negotiation. I must respond to escalation with escalation, I will confront anyone who dares to mess with my power, even if there will be massive bloodshed and I will never negotiate". Unfortunately for everyone, this declaration will be disastrous for the entire stability of the region. Byzantine Imperial Palace, June to September 422: There were no military activities, reported by the commander of the Byzantine armies of Africa and Egypt Samantha, and neither did the rebels. The Emperor was still in his room, planning his next move. When he finally emerged, Constantine Valerious - son of General Flavius Valerius Constantius - made a joke, thinking the Emperor would suggest that war was the only solution to end the civil war once and for all. The emperor laughed and told him that this is what he would do, and the moment Zagrios heard it, he went Nuts: "NOT AGAIN!" and kept complaining that the emperor''s reckless warmongering and dictatorship was what led to this mess in the first place. "Zagrios, I understand your opinion but I know in this case, negotiations mean weakness, and as a matter of fact, negotiations with enemies are always a weakness and defeat and I only negotiate on my terms". Zagrios didn''t like what he heard, so he went to look for advice from his father since his protege was stuck in an endless crisis and it didn''t help that he kept escalating the situation even more. The underworld: Hades was watching the events on Earth with great interest; however, he started to think the confrontational diplomacy that the Eastern Roman Emperor was following would one day damage him. "Goddamit Alex, you need to learn diplomacy and that negotiations aren''t for the weak," Said Hades with some worry. Zagrios agreed, he told his father everything and explained the dire situation of the Eastern Empire. "Father, the Persians intervened in the civil war and annexed the remaining Republican lands, I think it best to avoid confrontation," Zagrios said with a scared tone. His father laughed and said: "The emperor already decided to go to war and Kahn is lending him a hundred thousand troops, oh he is trying to mobilize hundreds of thousands of men for his war effort and I honestly like him". Byzantium, autumn of 422: Before the autumn season started, Alex invested a large sum of the Byzantine into recruiting two hundred thousand mercenaries, Kahn offered a hundred thousand Gallic Roman soldiers and he spent the entire summer preparing and mobilizing more men for his army until he got three hundred thousand troops due to Romans volunteering en masse after the Persian invasion to protect their nation and a hundred thousand Orcs and dragon knights and escaping trolls. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. Once mid-autumn started, seven hundred thousand troops were mobilized. The emperor was happy and ecstatic, he told his officials to deliver a declaration of war to the Persian Sassanid empire. He also issued a decree stating that the troops have the freedom to plunder cities and kill anything that moves, he issued a war plan to his generals and told them that it must be followed, then he left for the frontlines. the war in Anatolia, December 422 to June 423: Unfortunately for both nations, the war that Alex decided to unleash would be very destructive as he decided to launch a multi-frontal attack in Anatolia he divided his forces into Army Group Anatolia under his command and Army Group Africa. Massive bombardment started by the mage units and for the first time, Poison gas magic was used and unleashed on the air devastating the farmlands. The Persians and the collaborator''s forces didn''t expect the attack and were forced to retreat to avoid the poison gas, then Hordes of cavalrymen and infantry from multiple sides, the Persians decided to stand firm and defend their newly gained territory but the Byzantines decided to burn everything to the ground, there were fierce and bloody battles where each meter gained a hundred men lost per day. Both sides exchanged gains and neither army was able to gain the upper hand on this front, disregarding the casualties of the war kept attacking the enemy forces and even intensified the use of poison magic which led to a lot of deaths. Anatolia''s population kept getting devastated not only by the civil war but by the war between the imperial regime of Alex and the Persian Sassanids, hundreds of thousands were killed and the remaining population fled in massive waves to Persia as refugees. The emperor''s forces kept advancing after the defeat of the Persians in the battle of Cappadocia and the massive destruction the city endured due to Byzantine bombardment, no prisoner of war was safe as Alex gifted them to his Orc and troll soldiers as food and then sent their heads to the Persian Shah. Even the Gallic general Aetius Flavius who was sent as the commander of the Gallic allied forces, was utterly shocked at the scenes of destruction and the brutality of Kahn''s friend. Meanwhile, the Persian army''s commander Kavad in Anatolia was so enraged at the scene of the beheaded soldiers that he tried to attack Trebizond but an ambush by The Gallic army destroyed his entire forces with him barely escaping back to Persia ending the Sassanid rule in Anatolia The war in Egypt and Greater Syria: In Egypt, the war was harder due to Shapur''s skills as a commander. He lured Samantha to advance Sidon while she was unaware of the trap magic spell until she lost a lot of soldiers each time she kept advancing, and after weakening the Byzantine forces under her command. The war in Syria has continued to escalate even further as Samantha''s inability to score further victories against Shapur, forced her to resort to requesting the help of the Unhinged Emperor Alex who was glad to attack. The Persian emperor who got the news of the massive losses of his forces decided to meet him in battle and see the guy who not only killed his soldiers but killed half of Anatolia''s population. After several hours, both armies met outside of Berytus, wasting no time. The Persian Shah sent his horse archers trying to do a flanking maneuver but Alex stopped it when he sent his Orcs to stop it and the orcs defeated the horse archers despite heavy losses. The Byzantine Emperor, learning the danger of the Persian Cavalry archers, decided to start advancing in line formation. The Persian Shah''s hordes of troops started their attack as he aimed to end the battle in his favor. Alex saw his advance and laughed at him: "Units and mages, prepare to fire at the enemy and Shapur, I hope you would like a certain surprise for you". The Byzantine and allied forces started to shoot enemy forces with fire spells and arrows, killing many advancing soldiers while the Persians did the same and killed several Byzantine mages. What Shapur didn''t expect happened as Samantha decided to attack from behind his forces, both sides clashed in a bloody clash that was a stalemate, and even when pincered by two Byzantine forces, the Sassanid forces fought ferociously and even successfully broke the pincer as the Byzantine forces couldn''t maintain the encirclement due to massive casualties and despite regaining the momentum, Shapur decided to abandon the Syrian campaign and retreat to his capital. "I want the head of our enemy". Alex ordered, his army started a pursuit and his dragon units started air bombardment trying to burn him from the air. The organized retreat turned to a chaotic one as the Sassanid soldiers were slaughtered, and only twenty thousand troops including Shapur the Shah of the Sassanid empire barely survived and escaped to Persia which forced the dragons to stop the pursuit. The destructive civil war that started as a rebellion of the Republican movement against Alex¡¯s dictatorial rule and progressed to destruction and extreme brutality and finally a Persian Sassanid invasion finally ended in a Byzantine victory with Emperor Alex successfully keeping his power and rule despite the massive bloodshed and destruction. The consequences of the civil war in Byzantium had a devastating effect, thousands were killed and cities were destroyed beyond repair. Farmlands in Anatolia were destroyed which led to a near collapse of the Byzantine economy as most farmers were dead, and the once thriving cities in Anatolia were reduced to ghost towns and rubles, the surviving population started to suffer from multiple epidemics. Byzantium: In the palace, the government started an emergency session to discuss what to do with the former rebel lands and select a new governor of Egypt after the former governor lost his life in battle. One of the ministers said: "My emperor I came here to report that epidemic and starvation are spreading in Anatolia and Syria and the Anatolian lands are now no more and it has become a hellish nightmare and we will face a crisis called mass unemployment as we need to demobilize our troops now that the civil war and the Byzantine Sassanid war is won by us". The emperor was listening to all the ideas of his ministers and one of them started bringing settlers from the Divided Italy and Gaul to replace the lost population and give them the means to repopulate Anatolia. The Emperor informed everyone of his decision:" Now that we are in urgent need of recovering our economy and strength as we can expect even more trouble will visit us, so I decide this and write it down and pass it toward the rest of the governors: -The Ministry of War will be tasked with managing the rebuilding operations of Anatolia, every mobilized troop will be employed as a builder and a farmer, and as a reward, they will be granted the lands they farm and the homes they build. -All mages of the empire will be dispatched to remove the remaining poison magic that is still damaging the Anatolian lands. -To stimulate the economy, Alex announces that he shall establish the ministry of industry and will unite all scattered artifact manufacturing facilities into industrial complexes. He instructed everyone to do as he said and ensure that the rebuilding process ends very quickly because the nation is severely weakened by war. Chapter 8: Rise of the Demon Realms Four years after the Byzantine Civil War and the Byzantine Sassanid War, life for the average Byzantine citizens became difficult as they needed to work harder to rebuild their lives, the mages also started to clear the poison gas from the farms and fix the ruined farmlands. While Byzantium was recovering, an unexpected event happened, on a fateful day on the last day of the year 430, an unexpected event happened in the Lorian elven Empire. Loria Petrograd, year 430 to November 7th 431 : Oleg Rurik, the guy who was one of the supporters of Empress Lorna in the first Elven civil war requested to have the empress visit him but she refused due to some state affairs. Unfortunately, none of the Elven officials in Petrograd was aware of the plan that Oleg and his allies prepared for them. After waiting several months, Oleg''s forces finally stormed the winter palace in the Lorian capital of Petrograd and declared the Empire of the Rus while dissolving the Lorian empire and even arresting the Empress and her court then he killed them all. Everywhere in Loria from November 7th 431 to Winter 432: The empire disintegrated very fast, one city after the other began to fall to the rebels while every ethnic group from the Baltics to Ukraine declared independence. In Central Asia, the Centaurs were finally free and declared the Khanate of Turan. After the revolution, the Elven opposition rose in the Far Eastern provinces of the former Lorian Empire with the backing of the Dragons of the Qin Dynasty and forced the revolutionary Rus Empire from their territory back to the European part of the empire. Now the civil war in Loria was noticed by its neighbor, the Scarlet Empire whose Vampire lord Alistar van der Reich received a request for help from the Demi-Humans in the Baltic, the Dwarves in Ukraine alongside the Slavic kingdom of Poland requested the protection of the Vampire Government. The vampires decided to send three million troops and occupied the former Elven territories of Poland, Ukraine, and the Baltic regions forcing the Rus troops out of the territory. Meanwhile, in Byzantium, the nation is finally prospering as the effects of the civil war began to disappear. Alex is extremely happy and doesn''t bother doing wars until a messenger appears claiming that Loria collapsed and he seeks alliance with him. Byzantium, 10 January 432: Svyatoslav, the Son of the new Emperor of the Rus appeared before Alex: "Hello Your Excellency, we in the newly founded empire of the Rus seek your alliance and support". The Byzantine Emperor was quickly reminded that he intended to create a demon state and told the messenger his demand. Not only he was shocked, but Samantha who suddenly came also was shocked, and his advisor Zagrios opposed his idea, even Samantha: "I believe in the year 416 where there were tensions between you and Kahn Anders, you wanted to use the demons to destroy the Scarlet Empire but I opposed it and you forgot it due to the civil war and the threats from Persia but now YOU WANT TO CREATE A DEMON STATE THAT CAN DAMAGE THE POWER BALANCE IN THIS WORLD". Everyone was shocked that Samantha yelled at the emperor however Alex expected the opposition as he honestly doesn''t have a complete plan of what to do and said: "Samantha, a state for the demons will grant our security because it will secure us from the threats of the Sassanids" Suddenly an evil started to appear as Alex started to gather dark energy, the messenger got scared even Zagrios got scared and asked: "Why are you gathering this much dark energy?" Alex ignored him and teleported to the city of trebizond in Pontus. Pontus Region near the caucasus, 11 January 432: While the civil war in Former Loria is getting more brutal, Alex appears in the dark forest of Pontus and he uses all the dark energy he gathered and creates multiple hell gates to summon a massive horde of demons. He succeeded in his task as the entirety of the demon race from all classes appeared and their leader appeared before the Byzantine emperor: "You used a lot of energy, by summoning almost the entire demon race I believe you intend to invade a certain region". Alex smiled and told him his intention and he even promised to support him but the demon rejected his help saying:" We don''t need the protege of Hades'' help, we can take care of the mission, so you want us to establish a demon state in the South of the Caucasus region?". "Oh and split up cause the next target is the Avars and Southern Ukraine, I ain''t allowing the Vampires to gain any more lands". The demon emperor Lucifer assigned his most loyal prince Azmodeus to go to the Byzantine Balkans and start an invasion of the Occupied provinces of the former Lorian Empire". Both Leaders of the demon race obeyed their master''s orders and started their invasion. Olympus: The news stunned the gods, even Hades was utterly surprised because not only his protege wanted to create a single demon state but two. Zeus thought that Alex had gone mad after he gained a lot of power and survived the first challenge to his rule. Hades thought that it was time to visit his student to see what he intended to do and even complained: "This plan will lead to an even more dreadful chaos, the demons will exterminate everyone and will desire a monoethnic demon kingdom, Alex! This plan will bite you in the back one day and I will try to convince you to listen" Byzantium, 20 January 432: The Byzantine government officials were busy administering the empire and ensuring its prosperity, Hades the god of the Underworld visited the imperial palace and encountered his student. "Hello, Alex, it''s been a long time and now I see you became the Byzantine emperor but now we are going to discuss your plans". Alex was surprised that he knew his intent and what made it even worse was that Lucifer and Asmodeus came to report they were ready to start their campaign, when they saw Hades they were scared but Alex assured them that everything was fine and told them to leave. He then looked at Hades and said with an assertive tone: "I can see what you want to talk about, and I even know that you will oppose the plan for a demon realm but I will do it as it serves my interests". Hades understood that opposition was pointless and said calmly: "Well Alex I ain''t here to oppose you but to inform you that the Scarlet Empire is receiving backing from Poseidon as he thought you''re a warmonger and I''m here to teach you more skills myself and now we shall start". The Byzantine emperor realized that he needed more power so he left the imperial palace and gave his officials instructions on what to do during his absence. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Demon wars in the Caucasus front, Spring 432 to Summer of 433: After preparing for war, Lucifer split the demons into two groups: he led the Caucasus group and Asmodeus led the Slavic group and both left for their frontlines. The Demon army in the Caucasus immediately conquered the entire Dwarven kingdom of Lascium with ease due to the immense power of the Demon forces, then Lucifer''s forces advanced to the capital Tysbilium after conquering half of the kingdom and started a siege there. The Dwarves fought fiercely killing at least four thousand demon soldiers but due to the intervention of Lucifer''s primordial demon units, the dwarves chose to surrender seeking to avoid a massacre. The demons invited the dwarven king to negotiations. Once the dwarven king entered, Lucifer greeted him and said: "Hello good gentlemen, we as new rulers of this state will treat the people nicely, we just need this region to settle the population of our race". "The dwarven leader laughed as he looked at him and said, ''Ha ha ha, my friend. We are just a small tribe that is scattered in the former Lorian empire. We seek to immigrate to our homelands in Kiev, which is currently ruled by the collaborators of the Scarlet vampire state." Lucifer promised the dwarven leader to help their population move to Kiev. After the meeting, Lucifer decided to write a letter to his boss in Byzantium to report his achievement and the creation of the demon state of Khazaria with him assuming the title of Khan. Byzantium somewhere Unknown, September 433: Alex was training with Hades learning spells such as the arms of Hades, controlling the Earth and creating Earthquakes, luckily it was a random forest. After finishing the training, Alex and Hades went back to the Imperial palace to check what was going on while they were absent. Imperial palace: Once Alex arrived, he was handed a letter from Lucifer reporting his victories and establishment of the first demon state in the Caucasus, he also found the messenger from the Scarlet Empire awaiting him and he also handed him a letter. Alex took the letter from his hand and started reading it: "Dear Alex We know you are behind the disturbances in the South of the Dwarf kingdom of Ukraine where you brought the demons from their realms to this world, if you do not stop this escalation and bring the demons to where they belong, then we will have no choice but to declare war on you and your thugs who disturbed the peace in our allies lands". Right after reading this letter, Alex tore it apart and decapitated the messenger. "Send a letter to Kahn, the ruling Van Der Reich of the Scarlet Empire will pay for threatening me and threatening Romans and Zagrios go tell the Italian kings in Rome and the Alpine kingdom that I haven''t forgotten them, tell them to hand over their lands or they know what will happen". Zagrios obeyed and went to do his mission. Berlin: Alistar the vampire lord was discussing state matters when two mysterious women appeared in front of him and brought him the head of the messenger. The vampire lord was so pissed, that he drew his sword but was stopped by his son Alexander. The messenger smiled and said: "The Byzantine emperor wants to send you his regards and desires that you do not disturb the demons in southern Ukraine or we shall let the Rus armies advance into your occupied lands." Said the woman with pure Arrogance. "Ah, you''re sent by your unhinged Emperor so tell him ok we will not disturb..." He was interrupted by Alex and Azmodeus who came to visit him and ordered his subordinate to return, he then turned his attention to the vampire emperor and his officials and greeted them all: "Well I came here to agree that we split the dwarf kingdom of Ukraine with the Demon kingdom controlling the Odessa province and Nikolaev, while you control the rest" The vampire emperor gladly accepted and shook hands with the Byzantine emperor, then Alex left back to his own empire. Caucasus: Lucifer desired more lands so he went to the capital of the newly established Khazar Khanate Samandar, Killed the leadership, and made the rest follow him leading to the integration of Abkhazia into the new lands while Lucifer proclaimed the Khazar Empire with himself as the emperor. He started establishing new institutions such as the guilds, and the banks, and his economic policies were effective as he could manipulate merchants into favorable trade agreements. He spent the entire Autumn consolidating his power by promoting loyalists into his court while killing off opposition, he announced that he would send an envoy to Byzantium to seek an alliance with Emperor Alex. Byzantium, January 434: Both Alex and Zagrios returned to Byzantium, they both discussed the results and congratulated each other for a successful task. They were ecstatic when they received the news that Lucifer annexed the north caucasian Khazar Khanate and accepted the alliance, he then proceeded to integrate the Italian Kingdoms and annexed the kingdom of two Sicilies uniting the entire Italian peninsula under the administration of the Eastern Roman Empire. Samantha teleported to the imperial palace and congratulated her emperor for becoming close to unifying the Roman Empire. "Well thanks love but the empire is unified unofficially because Kahn and I are friends," Said Alex with confidence Alex decided to move the capital of his empire from Byzantium to Rome and told his officials to start a massive maintenance of the city to restore its former glory; moreover he sent a letter to Kahn requesting a meeting with him. He told everyone to start doing their jobs and Samantha returned to her province of Africa to govern it. He was left alone in the palace, so he decided to start meditating and teleported straight to the divine world desiring to meet the gods himself. Olympus: As the gods were about to start their annual meeting, Alex barged into their room while disregarding everyone. Zeus was extremely angry and was ready to smite him but Alex stopped him when he apologized for his behavior and told everyone that he sought to meet with both Kahn and Demetrius. "But he is...." Hades was interrupted by Alex: "Cut the crap Hades, he is a demi-god and is serving you and I kinda need to meet him" Zeus signaled for everyone to be quiet and all listened, he then asked Alex: "Am I right to assume that you want us to support your plan of unifying the empire and eliminating the Persian threat and the vampire once and for all?". Alex laughed maniacally and proved him right and that scared all the gods but only one man celebrated and that is Demetrius, he praised Alex and told him that Hades supports all his decisions. Kahn teleported to the divine realm and before Alex could say anything, Kahn told him he would hand him the Gallic Realm and finally unite the empire. Both quickly left the divine realm to finalize the unification of the roman empire Ecbatana, March: The new Shah Shapur I contacted the dwarven tribe that didn''t immigrate to Kiev and one of their envoys came and asked about the reason. "I need you to build tunnels that stretch from Babylon to Jerusalem and I can start paying you this sum of gold," Shapur said with confidence after he handed him over a bag of gold and told him he would receive the complete payment once the job was done. The dwarven envoy accepted and went to contact his fellow tribesmen to start building the tunnels that will reach their target. The tunnel building site, next day in March 434 up to October 434: The dwarves immediately began digging the tunnel in the forest of Ecbatana, started constructing walls to stabilize the tunnels, and kept digging. While in the Tunnel, the Dwarves found plenty of gold and started stacking their bags as they kept digging The tunnel building site, next day in March 434 up to October 434: The dwarves immediately began digging the tunnel in the forest of Ecbatana, started constructing walls to stabilize the tunnels, and kept digging. While in the Tunnel, the Dwarves found plenty of gold and started stacking their bags as they kept digging. One of the dwarves kept checking for the progress of the destination until he found that they reached the Roman borders. Fortunately for the dwarves, the Roman border guards were unaware of their activity due to a certain event that had been prepared. Ecbatana, October 434: Shahanshah Shapur the first, woke up in the early morning and instructed his scribe to send a letter to the Vampire emperor: "Dear Vampire Emperor: I hope this letter reaches you, we are the Persian empire and we are enemies of the mad Emperor of the Romans. Now I am here to inform you that due to his aggressive policies against his people, we will issue an ultimatum demanding that he halts his aggression on neighbors and stops supporting the demon state of Khazaria as their existence violates every sacred law that humanity and other people have". he gave the letter to his messenger to be sent to the Scarlet Empire. Scarlet Empire, from October to December 434: The messenger of the Persian emperor arrived after extreme difficulties due to the long distance and having to travel Roman lands, finally, after two months of difficult travels due to the harassment of Roman guards, he arrived in Berlin and entered the vampire imperial palace. In the imperial palace, he delivered a message to the Vampire Emperor and when he read it, he immediately informed him that he shall accept his plan and prepare for war. The persian messenger returned to persia to report the news of the alliance back to his shah. Chapter 9: Unification of the Roman Empire and crisis Rome and Italy, January to March 435: The city was in the process of renovation ordered by the emperor, each worker was willing to rebuild the damaged buildings and renovate the roads and bridge networks that had been neglected, Count Flavius Theodosius and his Son Theodosius the Second started overseeing the project. Byzantium authorized a lot of funds to be released for this project with the explicit order of Emperor Alex that all cities, especially Rome, must be renovated and modernized to fit the restoration of the Roman Empire, both Flavius and his sons kept traveling around Italy everywhere. The construction work was going smoothly, now the only completed part is the imperial palace as it started last year. Alex was informed of this and told everyone that he would move to Rome and make it his new Capital. Count Theodosius was about to tell him that he shouldn''t do it but he held his opinion due to his fear of his violent reaction to opposition so he kept his opinion to himself. Alex teleported to Rome and he started to check the construction project. He praised the Roman workers for their good performance and praised the Architect Basilius Makedon. He ordered the slow movement of all State documents to Rome and requested a meeting with Kahn in the Imperial Palace. Rome, the imperial palace: It was in the evening that Kahn arrived to meet his friend, both shook each other''s hands, and both agreed to proclaim the unification of the Roman Empire. Kahn then approached his friend: "Alex, in return I want to be your closest associate, someone who speaks in your name and is ready to fight for you and die for you". Alex was surprised: "Kahn I consider you my friend, well you will be my vice emperor and president of the armed forces now let''s make this announcement" Both instructed a journalist to write about the Unification and that a parade would start soon. Both Alex and his friend kept touring the new imperial palace. They liked the Giant Eagle on the central wall and both were impressed at how the throne was constructed and painted with gold. Alex knew it was Samantha who ordered to make a golden throne without his permission. Roman Empire, March 435: "TO ALL ROMANS, TODAY FORMER EMPEROR OF THE GALLIC PROVINCE AND THE CURRENT ROMAN EMPEROR ALEXANDER RODGERS, AGREED TO UNITE THE TWO EMPIRES AND FINALLY PROCLAIM THE ROMAN EMPIRE AS A UNIFIED ENTITY, ALL HAIL THE RESTORER OF THE WORLD ALEX RODGERS, ALL HAIL OUR GREATEST EMPEROR AND LEADER OF ALL TIMES." The announcement surprised everyone throughout the empire, a certain Oracle in Dyrrachium village heard it and she was happy with her prophecy. A new announcement was also heard declaring the restoration of the Senate of Rome with the Emperor personally selecting councilor Theodosius as the new speaker of the Senate. Rome, Imperial palace March 435: The city of Rome was still under construction, meanwhile, in the imperial palace, everyone was shocked at the Emperor''s decision. "Alex, you.....literally started a bloody civil war in the former Eastern Roman Empire, you fought the Persians and all this bloody fighting so you could prevent this specific thing from happening and now you made this happen, i wonder what is on your head?" Asked Zagrios with concern. Alex had a creepy smile on his face and told him that he needed more legitimacy and that the Senate''s function was to simply give a stamp of approval on his laws. Alex called his ministers, the priest of the Roman church, and Kahn to hold a government meeting. Everyone immediately came to the meeting terrified of what mad decision their Emperor wanted to announce. Alex laughing at them said: "Hahaha, there is no need to be scared, i was going to ask a simple report and for the love of gods please answer honestly and don''t be scared" One of the ministers was brave enough and give a report on the economic situation of the Empire stating that it was being damaged "May I ask why?" The Roman Emperor asked calmly. The Minister answered: "Well my emperor, it is because political instability is taking a heavy toll on the empire. ehh I mean the provinces that are prospering are the Gallic provinces, the Italian Peninsula, Roman Africa, and Egypt while Anatolia and Greater Syria are suffering due to the increased Semitic bankers'' control of trade and money, their lobby ruined a lot of farms as they monopolize the farmlands while the local government is unable to deal with them and even sent me a document requesting the intervention of the central government" Alex immediately ordered his scribe to write an imperial decree:" -All Banks that belong to the people of Semetia, will be seized by the Central Government and kill their former owners. -Settlements are to be built inside Semetia with settlers from Syria province encouraged to establish their homes and the army will protect them. -Any trader from Semetia will be arrested and put into slavery -Cut the roots of the problem and replace them with newer ones." Every Minister knew this would incite a revolt but they knew that if they opposed their Emperor, they would die. Levant, Semetia May 435 The lives of the Semitic people changed immediately, with soldiers expelling hundreds of people and even killing anyone who resisted. All Banks and properties of the native population were seized and their owners were executed without a trial, all the children were kidnapped from their families and taken away to some unknown location never to be seen again. Fifty people lined up in the Persian-Roman borders to flee the occurring genocide but were forced to turn back by Roman soldiers, however from this troublesome genocide rose a secret group under their leader Judas Maccabeus, they secretly contacted the Persians for help. This genocide kept happening for thirty days and it claimed the lives of twenty-four thousand people, the children, and the women were specifically targeted to depopulate the region of its natives. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. Ecbatana, June 435: Shapur I was woken up early in the morning by a messenger who was smiling and said: "The Roman Emperor couldn''t resist the urge to start a genocide so he decided to exterminate the natives of one of his provinces that I forgot its name just because they were too successful". The Shahanshah finally saw the opportunity to use the tunnels that were dug by the dwarves, and he immediately ordered his communication mage to call the Scarlet Emperor. After receiving the call, the Persian Shah told his counterpart what happened and both agreed to follow their plan. The Persian army was ordered to be mobilized by the next year and also the Gokturk khan Bumin Kagan sent twenty thousand centaur soldiers alongside a thousand Elven infantry and archers to join the Persian army. The news of the demon race''s existence on Earth was spread throughout Persian lands to make it a religious war to encourage more people to join the army, moreover he sent a letter to the emperor of Rus Vladimir the Wise, explaining the news hoping to recruit him to his cause. Unfortunately for the Persians, Samantha''s spies infiltrated the Persian state structure and kept reporting the news. Africa province, Carthage on the tenth day of June 435: Since last year, Samantha kept receiving reports of the Persian plans and was about to report the news to her Emperor but she was interrupted when she heard the news of the ongoing genocide, she decided to immediately go to Rome and warn her boyfriend of the incoming attack. Rome, Imperial Palace third week of June: Alex was engaged in issuing several decrees that were unanimously approved by the Senate. These new laws include the creation of the province of Levant by merging Semetia with Greater Syria, a decree for supporting magical academies and managing the quality of education, and a law to support manufacturers. Meanwhile, Samantha ran to the emperor in panic and was heavily exhausted to the point that Alex asked: "Samantha, Calm down and tell me what is going on?" She screamed: "Alex those Persians and vampires are planning a surprise attack by next year, this plan has been prepared since the year 432 before the unification of the Roman Empire, there plans are: the Persians will use the tunnels that they dug and mine the underground of the city of Jerusalem, then once the ground blows up below our troops the Persians will paratroop from the sky using winged pegasus who will rain hellfire on Roman cities and then Persians will launch an all-out offensive aiming to take over Anatolia, Levant province and Egypt and restore the Achaemenid Empire. As for the Vampire front, their forces are to launch multiple frontal attacks on Gallia so powerful that it will cost us a lot of civilian lives and troops'' lives also they plan to issue an ultimatum to bring back some demon race and I hope the demons aren''t here" Samantha was crying and the government officials were in panic but only two men were calm, these are Alex and Kahn and both had to go to a private room to discuss their plan. A private room in the imperial palace, same month: Both Kahn and Alex entered the room together and both laughed madly, they were tremendously shaken by the news until Kahn calmed down and told Alex:" My friend, go contact Lucifer and I mean look at your face, a guy with evil red eyes and black hair is already corrupted with darkness and dark magic so please never be scared and also be strong for the sake of the empire because this is an existential threat to all Roman people". The Roman Emperor told his friend to let him think, then finally decided something: "Kahn, go contact the demons, tell them everything, and also I shall tell everyone about something I did oh, and also prepare fortifications and start mobilizing troops and dragons and buildup massive amount of troops as quick as possible because this will be a massive war". Kahn was curious and before he could speak, Alex told him about the demon race and how he brought them to Earth from the underworld. Kahn was utterly shocked: "What the actual fuck? Do you know anything about the demon race at all? Did you know about the demon lord and the basic requirement for the creation of a demon lord? Ok, I guess Zagrios or Hades didn''t tell you about it because a demon god requires the blood of fifty thousand souls no matter who they are, though I guess it is now too late. After all, our enemies would have attacked anyway and I shall oversee the setting up of new defensive networks and shall do as you command and massively build up our army as quickly as possible". When the night appeared, Kahn left the room and Alex slept alone. Imperial palace the next day in June of the year 435: Alex woke up and quickly assembled everyone in a breakfast banquet, he told them everything about the demon race and told everyone the plan that he and Kahn discussed privately. Samantha was surprised but at the same time impressed that her lover thought about using a power to crush the enemy, an envoy of the demon race teleported to the imperial hall and told his master to open more gates of hell to allow more demons and creatures of the underworld to come to earth. Alex was busy Drinking juice and eating a sweet cake prepared by his chef, and with a swipe of a finger he opened the gates of hell in Khazaria and made sure that all creatures of darkness left the gate while he was eating in his place. For the first time, the ministers weren''t afraid and forced to support the Emperor and supported all the decisions of Alex willingly and even the priest ignored the crime of bringing the demons to earth in favor of survival against this massive attack. After finishing the food, the kitchen staff cleaned the table and everyone went to work, and left the emperor alone. Alex, finding a lot of free time, decided to go read a book in his bed, brought a plate filled with chicken, and started eating while reading Meditations by Marcus Aurelian and thought about writing a book. He then went to the imperial library and saw Arcadius reading a book. He didn''t bother him and took a pen and a paper to write an outline of the book he planned to write. Just when he started writing, he sensed a powerful magic that seemed like divine magic, and it was Hades'' magic. When Alex turned around he saw someone appearing from underground covered in Hades hands. Arcadius was too scared and was about to call the guards but Alex told him to stop and remained stoic in the face of danger: "Well don''t be scared and kindly stay here Arcadius and whatever you do, keep this secret". Arcadius kept quiet and wanted to watch the interaction. The mysterious teen shook hands with the Roman Emperor and said: "This is the first time someone isn''t scared of us, though I might say that it is weird for an emperor to have no guards". Alex smiled: "Well I don''t need guards" then proceeded to summon two hands of Hades. The mystery guy sensed the difference in their magic and was a bit shaken: "How many people did you kill to get this boost of power?" to this question the Roman Emperor answered: "Too many that I can''t count, and you have noticed that the difference in our magic is that my soul is corrupted with darkness, now tell me why are you here and please tell me who you are and also you are guest so no worries I ain''t planning to kill and eat you cause that''s the demon''s job" The mystery man initially wanted to refuse but his curiosity got the better of him and decided to go with the Roman Emperor to the kitchen. Once they entered, the chefs brought two plates of pasta with sauce and meat to the two men and decided to stop cooking for now and leave the kitchen. "Now my man, let''s get right to the question and answer it honestly, who are you? and who do you work for?" said Alex while enjoying his food and trying to read his guest''s body language at the same time. "Well we are the guild of darkness and my name is Alexandros Orhan, we operate in Sinope, Byzantium City, and Aleppo and we are extended everywhere". he kept telling the emperor everything he needed to know about the guild and the fact that most of them were divine magic users while eating at the same time. Alexandros finally left the palace after eating his lunch, meanwhile, Arcadius was too terrified of him and tried to convince Alex to do something about him but the answer he got was not what he wished for. "Unfortunately Arcadius, there is nothing we can do about this but there is something we can do about the pesky vampires of the Scarlet Empire and those pesky Persians, can you go to your father and give me a report of the defensive preparations" spoke Alex calmly, Arcadius immediately left to do his mission. Alex was left alone again, he went to the imperial library to pick a new book to read while not finishing the last book he brought with him, he chose two of Seneca''s books (On the tranquility of the mind and the Dialogues of Seneca). He started reading them and taking notes of what he learned from the books. Chapter 10: The Demon wars begin Sinope, HQ of the guild of darkness in July: After a month of traveling, Alexandros finally arrived in the guild. "Welcome home Orhan," said Theodora, noticing his terrified expression and exhausted face asking what happened. "The Roman Emperor''s SOUL IS CORRUPTED BY DARKNESS".Alexandros screamed, this made everyone panic and the Grandmaster didn''t believe him and asked: " What is your proof of this corruption?" Asked with great concern. Orhan, still remembering his stay in the imperial palace, told everything to Grandmaster Heraclius, even telling him about the Satanic symbol of the pentagram drawn on his hand. He was interrupted by Camilia who asked: "Then the true lord of the Khazarian demons is not Lucifer but Emperor Alex Rodgers?" and the answer that shocked everyone was: "Yes, if my theory is correct there might be a war coming but I need to confirm it and I need to confirm...." Alexios was interrupted by none other than the Roman Emperor Alex Rodgers who recently found their HQ: "Hello everyone, how are you doing? Well it seems some of you are scared". Heraclius asked him some questions about the demons and what he plans to do with them. "Alright, so our enemies are an empire that occupies the entire half of Eastern Europe, another enemy that is so strong that we barely defeated him during the Byzantine civil war, and it was before the empire was restored and a lot of potential threats that want this Empire dead, due to me bringing the demons that are mainly for use against the Scarlet Empire and the Sassanid empire, I am sure they aren''t so greedy to start great wars....." Alex was interrupted by one of the guild''s member who reported that the demons started an invasion of the Gokturk khaganate and he quickly returned to his palace. Rome and the imperial palace, July 435: Reaching his palace in the afternoon, Alex requested Samantha and Zagrios to appear before him and they teleported to meet him. "I remember both of you warning me of the consequences of me bringing the demons to earth, it was something like a large conflict would break out". Samantha was extremely worried and literally could guess what happened: "If my guess is right, Khazaria invaded one state of the anti-Roman coalition and we are about to be dragged into the largest conflict this world has ever known that could be horrific, well I guess this conflict would have happened anyway". Zagrios wanted to say I told you so but he was prevented by his Emperor and asked what he did. "Depending on the situation, we might have to go to war after all". Alex all of a sudden asked Samantha: "Do you want to be my queen? I mean I kinda love you and I want to build a family together". He was sweet and polite to the point that everyone found him charming and a nice guy but Samantha saw through his manipulation: "Cut the lies, Alex, you want me to consolidate your dynastic future considering your rule is extremely fragile and also since I am the only one who knows how to keep you from going unhinged and I also love you so yes I accept". Everyone was shocked because Samantha''s rude behavior was tolerated by their emperor. He made everyone scared of him, and then they were ordered to prepare a wedding party and send invitations to local nobles. After several weeks of doing nothing, the emperor issued a decree on the local governance of the people that stated that each governor had the right to employ advisors as his mini-government which had to be approved personally by the emperor. For several days the wedding party¡¯s preparations had been ongoing with the chefs preparing the greatest wedding cake of all time and preparing food while Musicians and poets were invited by the emperor to sing at the wedding party. The emperor was busy selecting the perfect suit for him and accompanied his wife to shop for wedding materials in Rome and bought lots of wine and luxurious plates, then they returned to the imperial palace to check the preparations. The entire month was spent on preparations and inviting the guests to the palace, the emperor also sent a letter to his parents to attend his marriage and even begged them to attend. Rome, day of the wedding in August 435: In the morning, the palace was full of people as they came to see the married couple. Axel and Elisa felt awkward because they were commoners in a place full of Elite wealthy people but their son came and introduced his family to his noble guests, telling them to be nice to them during the wedding day. Music started and some people started dancing while others were drinking and eating. Finally, after several hours, the Roman Emperor and his wife appeared and they were celebrated by the attendees of the party. The Rodgers family was finally happy that their son had accomplished great things and was completely proud of their son while being unaware of all the atrocities and massacres he committed during his reign. Everyone danced and spent the entire day having fun unaware of the fact that Alex was the only one who knew that the demon state was engaged in a multi-front war with the Empire of the Rus and the Gokturk Kaganate. After the wedding was finished in the Early morning, Alex and his queen went to their room. Once in their room, they immediately started to talk about the situation in the East and what their plans were. "My lovely wife, you might be shocked to hear me say this but I''m scared and worried because the coalition is too strong for us to face". Alex said with a concerned look on his face. She laughed and said: "Wow, what a development..I mean from a guy who jumps to fighting wars left and right to a guy who gets scared if he fights a war, well my lovely husband, I think we might need to strike first like the demons." Said the Roman Empress with confidence. Alex realized that she was right because by striking the Rus Empire and the Gokturk Khaganate, they were weakening the anti-Rome coalition for him. As there was peace and prosperity in Rome and Europe, there was chaos in other parts of the world. The demons of Khazaria decided that it was time to expand and proved that everyone had a reason to worry about their existence. Their first target was the Gokturk Kaganate, ruled by the centaurs, and they seemed weaker compared to the might of the demon race. Khazaria, Atil, June 435 before the start of the demon wars: Lucifer sat on his throne, he received the news that the demon realm in Crimea pledged allegiance to Khazaria, and Azmodeus gave up his authority to his lord. Being an ambitious demon, Lucifer quickly prepared a massive army and informed everyone of the intended invasion, ordering his subjects to keep it a secret. After training for an entire month, the massive demon army was ready, so Lucifer left Azmodeus to administer his realm while choosing to command his army personally. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Gokturk khaganate,Saray-Juk, July 435: Life in the city was extremely peaceful, as the Nogai clan governed it very well to the point that Bumin Khan was extremely impressed and gave them a monetary award. This peace would be interrupted, on July the 25th 435, the demon army launched a surprise attack from the air, landed on the entire country, and targeted the city. Under Lucifer''s command, one million demon soldiers attacked the city of Saray-juk and its border towns. One town after the other kept falling with ease due to the intense slaughter that the demons committed on the native population. Finally, they reached the walls of the city and kept bombarding it till it broke but the moment the demons tried to advance, they kept losing soldiers due to the traps that were deployed by Gokturk mages and it forced the demon army to retreat from the city. The next day, Lucifer tried again, and this time he ordered the demon mages to disable all traps after huge difficulties due to a fierce magic battle, the demon mages emerged victorious and that was the signal for the infantry to advance. The battle was extremely fierce, as both sides kept fighting for every inch of the city, the Nogai clan warriors fought alongside their soldiers fiercely and nearly killed one of the princes of hell Behemoth but they failed in their attack as the demon hordes kept pressing the defenders into a corner. During the battle, the demon race killed all the soldiers and Nogai clansmen, making it a massacre. Due to this, the head of the Clan, Domon Nogai, fled from the battlefield to the Turkic capital Otuken to inform the ruling Ashina Clan of the impending doom upon their nation. Battle of the Step, on the way to Otuken: Meanwhile, the demons finally took over the Nogai lands with even more difficulties and then they tried to advance into the core lands of the Gokturk Kaganate, but they were encountered by a massive army of centaurs led by Issik Ashina. ."These fools don''t know what''s good for them". Said Lucifer when he saw the incoming army, he ordered his soldiers to be ready for battle and the demon mages started firing their spells at the advancing centaur fighters but they were blocked by a shield spell cast by their warriors. Deciding to fight them with cavalry, Lucifer decided to send his demon cavalry to attack the centaurs while keeping his infantry knights. The fight was extremely fierce as the centaur warriors and the demon cavalry clashed fiercely and slaughtered each other and even Lucifer decided to join the fight with his infantry. The Centaur army was about to lose the battle as they had lost many soldiers but kept inflicting huge losses on their enemy, suddenly one young centaur fired (Hammer of the righteous holy spell) and this caused a chaotic retreat, and Lucifer was forced to flee with his forces. This battle was decisive as the demon Khazars were forced on the defensive for the first time, Lucifer was extremely angry at his defeat, as he kept following his forces to Nogai lands. He then received another bad news from Azmodeus, the Rus Empire led by Vladimir the Wise and his son Svyatoslav declared war on the demon Khazar, this forced him to abandon his goal of breaking away from his master''s dominion as he left Behemoth to command the demon army while he teleported to Rome. Rome, the present time in September 435: Lucifer teleported to Rome, interrupting a meeting session in the imperial hall. When Alex saw him, he greeted him: "Hello my man, you started a war without my permission and you didn''t plan it very well?" Lucifer, feeling utterly humiliated, kneeled and said: "We had won in the Nogai front but the moment we almost reached their capital if we had not lost the battle of the step due to their use of Holy magic". Behemoth teleported and reported the situation on the frontlines saying that he was successfully defending his position from the advancing Turkish troops, this was extremely bad for Alex because this could show that the Roman Empire was invadable. He decided to let them discuss their plan while he sat on his throne carefully listening to their plans. After several hours, he noticed that both the demon leaders had bad ideas so he interrupted them: "Gentlemen, as you know your attacks failed against the Gokturk..." he was interrupted by Asmodeus who teleported to Rome, he looked exhausted and said: "My lord, I have defeated sixteen Rus invasions of our lands and even attacked them and captured the lands in the Volga river and captured the important city of Rostov and i'' am near their capital of Petrograd and confined them to their northern lands and we defeated them in the battle of Tula in two weeks" Alex laughed happily and Lucifer praised their subordinate for his quick victory, then they told him he had to deal with the Gokturk Khaganate: "We need to defeat those centaurs very quickly before the Persian shah decides that it is a good idea to intervene". Asmodeus noticed that Alex was afraid of the Persians and told him that he could beat them and win but the Roman Emperor warned him of the consequences of underestimating the Persians. "I believe it was the Persians and the Vampire scarlet empire that supplied the holy grade metals for the gokturks to make weapons with". The Rus Envoy entered the palace after being allowed by the guards: "I came here to talk to the demon lord and not Lucifer but the man sitting on the throne". Alex looked at him with his scary red eyes and told him that he needed to make peace with the demon race, and the Rus envoy was forced to accept. The Roman emperor contacted the minister for manufacture and told him to start mining holy grade and increase the extraction of mana from the magic veins in Gallia and Levant, he then ordered to start producing holy grade weapons and split it between normal holy grade armor and weapons and dark unholy weapons that can counter the holy weapons by the year 437. He looked at Lucifer and said:" Now before you ask me what should I do? well go fight the gokturks and win no matter the cost and as for the Persian threat and the vampire Scarlet, I can deal with them myself because they are our enemies as well". Lucifer left the Roman imperial palace alongside Azmodeus and Behemoth to take care of the war effort while Alex told Kahn to observe the war. Battle of Ashina From the last day of September to the last day of December 435: After returning to the war, Lucifer immediately disobeyed his master''s orders and launched a massive offensive on the Turkish khaganate with the support of massive dragon bombardment and intense demon mage. One village after the other started to become ashes and their population was being brutally slaughtered, even the soldiers were surprised at this quick offensive and were forced to retreat inland to the city of Ashina. Kahn was impressed with the military successes of his ally and suggested that he press the centaurs even further to surrender. Once the demon armies reached Ashina city, they noticed it was heavily fortified so Kahn told Lucifer to carry on using the same tactics that he used to score further quick victories, and the demon king obeyed. The moment he sent the dragon to bomb the city, dragon arrows started to target the dragons and for each fire attack, a dragon knight gets killed and falls from the sky. The battle entered a new phase and became even more brutal when additional demon dragon troops arrived through a newly opened gate of hell, authorized by Lucifer''s master. At this point, the ground forces launched an offensive while the air defense units continued to pose a nuisance and the battle was even bloodier as both the centaur soldiers and the human soldiers kept shooting spells and holy arrows killing a lot of demon soldiers. Lucifer decided to keep the offensive and ordered his mages to fire their most powerful spells, and they chose the infernal fire spell. The Gokturk mages tried everything they could to block the spell and prevent it from reaching the populated city and home of the ruling Ashina tribe. Unfortunately for them, they failed and the city was raised to the ground, with a lot of soldiers 70% of the civilian population of the city was killed and the remaining population had to be evacuated to the eastern part of the Khaganate. After the victory, the demon forces kept taking over one city after the other and thousands were killed trying to stop their advances until finally the western part of the Gokturk Khaganate fell to the demon army. Lucifer tried to order his army to advance to the Eastern part of the Khagante but Kahn stopped him: "Lucifer, you should stop your campaigns for now and consolidate your gains and if I''m correct, you control large parts of the Rus Empire, and the western part of the Gokturk Khaganate and that means your forces are stretched thin and if I am correct, your enemy would contact the Scarlet vampires and the Persian empire for assistance and even ask the Qin Dynasty for assistance considering the entire world views your existence as a threat" The demon king understood what he meant and ordered his army to stop the attack while he absorbed the essence of corpses that were everywhere to gain a new title called the demon lord. Meanwhile, in the Eastern part of the Khaganate, the Khan immediately started sending multiple assistance requests to the Elven tribal coalition of the Far East, the Qin dynasty, and the Sassanid Persians. Bumin Ashina began to personally oversee the preparations of defensive positions on the borders with the occupied western part of his domain, he also began to prepare for war and train his army to recover his lost lands; moreover he offered the Demon Khazars a permanent ceasefire and his request was accepted. Reports of the Defeat at the battle of Ashina shook the entire Asian continent and it even reached Europe as it meant that the demons were now one of the great powers of the world that rivaled the Romans, The vampire Scarlet empire, the Sassanid Persians and the Qin dynasty. Meanwhile in Rome, a new crisis in the eastern provinces is about to start as signs of a certain revolt began to appear due to the oppression of the Semitic people by the imperial court in Rome and the support and funding given by the persians to Judas Maccabeus to form a liberation army and fight Roman oppression and evil deeds. Chapter 11: The Maccabean revolt The demon wars didn''t end with the Khazar victory and conquest of the western parts of the Gokturk Khaganate, there were skirmishes between the Khazars and the Komi elven kingdom that kept ending with a Khazar defeat. Now, the Gokturk centaurs could have won if the Persians or the Vampire Scarlet empire, decided to help them but both were busy in their internal matters. Scarlet Empire, January 436: After conquering the entirety of the Orc''s empire and exterminating the Avar clan, the vampire''s empire extended from Germania to the Baltics and Carpathian lands and the Slavic lands till the Khazar borders, lord Alistar Von Vanderreich felt too ill and old as he reached the age of two hundred years old. After several days in the hospital, Alistar died on January the twelfth in the morning. Scarlet Empire, Berlin, January 436: The imperial council met in the Berlin palace to elect a new emperor, Each faction of the Vanderreich clan and other vampire clans desired to have their candidate elected as the new emperor. the discussions continued for several hours and even for three days as a power struggle started and it ended when the council decided to select a neutral candidate and agreed to follow his will and give him the same constitutional power that Alistar had when he was alive. After several discussions, it was decided that Wilhelm Von Vanderreich would be the new Emperor with the majority of the factions voting for him and signing an agreement that they would support him. Wilhelm decided to give a speech to the council members to explain his intentions and let them know who he was: "Hello everyone, my name is Wilhelm von Vanderreich, you probably know about it but here it is something you don''t know about, I trained with Alex back in the divine world and I can use the same magic that he uses and I train in the border regions with Rome and I intend to keep this habit, now for state matters, I must make sure to keep this empire safe and far away from war as possible, because all would be at risk if we attack the madman of Rome." The ruling factions agreed with him not because they loved the Romans but because they hated risking their wealth and strength, one of the first orders of the new Emperor was to fortify the borders with the Khazars and prepare for defenses in case the demons decided to attack, and his second order is to host a proper coronation ceremony to confirm the outcome of the elections then he decided to leave to train in the border regions. The border regions between Rome and the Scarlet Empire: In Rome, Alex was extremely bored as he finally decided to allow the senators to propose laws that they think are beneficial and gave them limited legislative autonomy. He told Kahn to go check on the laws and see if they were good and sign them while discarding the bad ones while he left for the border regions to train. After he entered the border regions, he began practicing his skills in magic by throwing infernal fire or learning to control the hands of Hades and summoning the undead. Hades appeared in front of him and rewarded him with a divine weapon, it was a black sword forged from the iron and fire of hell and Alex was grateful for the gift: "well aren''t you going to teach me how to use this weapon?" Hades laughed: "Hahaha, No but you will encounter someone who is from an enemy state of yours that knows how to use it very well and he can teach you how to use it¡± Hades was right when he saw someone coming toward him, and it was a vampire. Alex decided to advance toward him and check who he was, he greeted him and noticed from his clothes that he was a nobleman: "May I ask who you are?" Wilhelm, who was training with his magic and weapon, turned around to see who the guy was talking to and he even sensed that he had the same magic as him and told him that he was the Emperor of the Scarlet Empire. Surprisingly, the Roman Emperor wasn''t scared and told him who he was and both greeted each other. "Well, it seems this is Roman territory I''m training on" Wilhelm laughed but Alex assured him that the monsters of the border regions would not bother him, then they talked about state matters and Alex sought advice on how to use a divine weapon. Wilhelm began teaching the Roman emperor, he began teaching him about the basics of divine weapons such as how they could be used to manipulate the Earth and summon undead troops. They also began sparring with their swords, in each match Alex kept getting defeated a lot but he never gave up as he kept learning until he won. As both Warriors kept fighting, Wilhelm noticed that his sparring partner''s magic killed everything around it. "May I ask how you get such corrupted magic? Unless you caused the deaths of a lot of people, this wouldn''t happen". Wilhelm asked with curiosity but the answer would shock him:" Yes I did cause the deaths of a lot of people, I fought a great war with your predecessor and the Persians, I fought the Persians and republicans rebels and I brought the demons to this world which caused a massive slaughter and surprisingly a war that ended in a ceasefire not a decisive victory". Wilhelm knew that he made the right choice to get close to the Roman Emperor, but he realized that he was unhinged and terrible at diplomacy. He kept training the Roman Emperor and together they forged a very good friendship That might be useful to both sides, this training was very useful because Alex needed to train on how to fight and Wilhelm made a strong ally. Roman Empire the war fronts, February 436: Ever since the Emperor''s genocidal decree, the Semetian people suffered from Slavery, displacement, and even torture by Roman soldiers. Their women and children were raped and killed brutally while in prison. The men were worked to death in camps, and finally, on the fifteenth of February, there were rumors about a liberator called Judas Maccebeus who would liberate them from oppression. This rumor was encouraged by the anti-Roman faction led by Maccabeus, who used the tunnel networks that were dug by Shahenshah Shapur I of Eranshahr and this caused massive riots as Slaves revolted and started killing their masters en masse. The local Levantine government immediately dispatched one thousand troops but were ambushed in Joppa and were all killed, the revolt started everywhere in Roman Levant and not only in Semetia as not only the Semetians were oppressed including the Nabateans who also revolted and joined Judas Maccabeus in his rebellion against Roman Rule. Finally, the Man of the Hour appeared as he ambushed a local Roman army going to reconquer Gesa, Ashkelon, and Caesarea while capturing Jericho, Jerusalem, and Petra. To make matters worse for the Romans, Shapur decided to invade and finish off the Levantine garrisons in a matter of two weeks due to his quick offensives and massive amount of troops. The Roman Elites were in panic and even Kahn didn''t know what to do, the entire Roman system was in a state of shock due to the surprise as the Levant province fell with ease, and reports that the Persians were attacking Sinai made it even worse. Sinai fell with ease, and the Persians split their armies into two army groups, one was defending their gains and the second army went toward Anatolia. All while the emperor was training with his vampire friend in the border regions, Kahn decided to go to his friend and bring him back to Rome. Meanwhile, the Persians decided against further attacks and consolidated their gains. Border regions between Roman and Scarlet Empire, February 436: Kahn used a teleportation circle that he built in Germania Minor when he was the emperor of Gallia and came straight to where Alex was training, he immediately called him: "Alex, the Persians are at it again, Maccabeus revolted and fortunately they stopped". "They should have pressed on while they had the momentum and how did this happen? weren''t we prepared for this kind of war" Alex spoke calmly. Kahn told his emperor everything about the Anti- magic artifact while the Scarlet Vampire emperor heard everything and immediately left back to his realm while Alex went to Rome. Rome, Imperial Palace in March 436: Alex and Kahn finally returned and the first question he asked was how the intelligence network failed to detect the attack and Samantha who just came to greet her emperor cried hard. He immediately knew what was going on as he sensed the souls of the spy agents going to the underworld, a new report came to the Roman capital that Cilicia had fallen and the Persians were advancing in the southern part of Anatolia but were halted at Atalea city. After hearing all the reports, Alex ordered to dispatch of an army of a hundred thousand with him and he told everyone his plan:" Alright this war will be divided into three fronts, first I will personally lead this army and I will aim to expel the Persians from Anatolia, Kahn will lead the army of Africa and reclaim Egypt and Samantha will be in charge of the administration of this empire and as to why only the two of us alongside our army centurions and commanders, it is because if i'' am correct the enemy can''t disable my magic". Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Meanwhile, Shapur chose to stay in Cilicia and ordered his general Rostam to advance straight to Nicomedia but was stuck besieging Nicea while Alex''s forces finally reached Byzantium and were preparing to cross over Anatolia. After the Earth mages prepared the Pontoon bridges, the massive forces of the Roman emperor started to embark on a trip to Anatolia. After several hours, the army finally arrived in Anatolia and kept advancing to Nicea. Alex sent a letter to the Nicean garrison instructing them to hold as much as possible till he arrived with his forces. Nicea, April 436: The siege by the Sassanid forces started to take its toll on the city, Learning from Alex''s favorite tactics, the Persian forces used intense firepower with mages firing nonstop at the shield that protected the walls of the city. Meanwhile, the Roman mages kept reinforcing the shield with more energy but their mana was ground by the intense fire magic of the Persian Sassanids. Finally, after several days, both the shields and the walls were destroyed and the Persians attacked in mass but what was expected to be a decisive victory for the Persian invaders would turn into a grinding battle of attrition as thousands of Sassanid troops were fighting house for house combat with Roman mages while the Roman legionaries kept striking them from their flanks and this battle became a brutal stalemate due to the ingenious strategy of general Publius Varrus of coordinating between the Roman mage units and Roman infantrymen and that held the Persians from conquering the city and wasted precious time that could have been used to march on Europe. Finally, Alex''s two hundred thousand troops were mostly filled by Undead and Orcs as shock units while the human soldiers were at the rear of the army, once he reached Nicea, he ordered the nonhuman units to go and launch an attack on the enemy rear expecting the attack to relieve the city. Unfortunately for the Roman Emperor, Rostam predicted this and left forty thousand soldiers of the Arab division to protect the flanks while he entered with sixty thousand and was stuck in Nicea. The battle was extremely fierce and it led to a decisive defeat of the human units of the Roman army as the undead were utterly destroyed and the Orcs were routed, all this happened while Alexander was watching and then he ordered a full-on offensive on the Persian troops that started by mage bombardment on the Persian rear that shattered their morals and then once the full force of the Roman army arrived in battle, the battle turned to slaughter as the entire Persian rear guard were killed except one survivor who fled to inform Rostam of the situation. The Romans chose to enter the city and finish off the Persians who were now encircled inside Nicea, and the battle became even more violent as corpses kept piling on mass and it was truly an attrition war. Finally, the Sassanid army was defeated and forced to flee while the Roman soldiers who wanted to pursue them were prevented from doing it by their emperor who wanted to stay to absorb the massive dark magic in the city and rest at the same time. Meanwhile, Kahn reported that he retook Jerusalem from the Sassanid forces and began his reconquest campaign of the Levant, he also reported that he executed every semantic rebel and killed Judas Maccabeus after raising their cities to the ground and destroying their temples. "Good boy, now I am so happy now to tell Kahn this; do not dare advance beyond the borders of the Roman province of Levant and do not dare to enter Persian lands" Alex spoke with a smile after the messenger finished reading the report. The messenger was unaware of why he warned Kahn against entering Persian lands but he ignored it and left toward his master. Levant front, March to April 436: After the stunning victories that Kahn had against Shahrbaraz, the Roman commander thought that he could win with ease so he ordered a new offensive into the Persian-held Nabatea region. Unfortunately, those stunning victories over the Persians and the Maccabean rebels were just the Sassanid general''s plan to lure the Romans into Nabatea and Arabia. His plans succeeded as Kahn kept following the Persians into Arabia, suddenly the Earth opened up and swallowed thousands of soldiers. "AMBUSH, EVERYONE RETREAT!" Screamed Kahn but it was late as the moment the Roman soldiers fled, the Nabateans started hunting the fleeing soldiers and only thirty thousand Roman soldiers remained and retreated to Sinai abandoning all the gains made in the Semetia front. Kahn was utterly shocked because the magic used had a trace of divinity and he almost got killed by it, so he decided to report this matter to his friend Alex. Anatolia, April 436: Earlier in the morning, Kahn arrived at his emperor''s camp injured and exhausted. Alex understood what happened: "So you got defeated so badly that you came here to tell me about it" he spoke calmly. Kahn bowed and said: "They have someone who can use divine magic and we were lured into Nabatea and then we got ambushed". The Roman emperor looked at Kahn and told him that his defeat might have cost the empire victory but he told him that he wasn''t the one to blame and then he told everyone to leave them alone in the camp. Everyone left their camp and once they left, Alex said:" Kahn, if this is true then this changes our plans, and it''s nasty". The commander and Alex''s friend sensed Alex''s doubts and told him exactly what happened and how he got injured and got surprised while sensing divine tier magic. The Emperor looked at him and spoke calmly: "I believe you, it''s just that this is massive news and it might be a very good idea to pay the Olympians a visit but not now, we need to secure a temporary armistice". Kahn was about to oppose the idea but Alex ignored him and wrote a message requesting a five-year truce and sent a messenger to Ctesiphon to look for the Shah of Persia while being unaware of what was happening due to the loss of his spy network. Olympus: Alex teleported to Olympus and this time requested permission to enter the Palace of the Gods, once he got it he went straight toward the registration of divine magic users office. Once he arrived, he asked Hermes if he knew about any Persian with divine magic. "Why do you want to know?" Asked Hermes with curiosity "To know who I am dealing with and not act recklessly". Alex answered calmly. Hermes immediately went to consult the register and after several hours, he arrived running toward Hades'' Disciple: "There are three divine magic tier users and they are; Narseh I, Khosrow I, and Peroz I of the Sassanid clan, I only told you this because the Gods intend for you all to meet in a certain place after a certain event and I believe you met Wilhelm Von Vanderreich, he will be important". Alex ignored him and quickly left back to Rome, to inform his friend Kahn and formulate a plan to deal with this issue. Persia, May 436: After his victory against the Romans, Shah Shapur came to Ctesiphon and declared it his second capital. He stayed in his palace and declared that he would start victory celebrations while being unaware of the rebellious mood that is in the governors of some Sassanid provinces and the Satrapy of Armenia and the Indus Satrapy. After three days the victory celebrations began with nobles and generals of different clans of Eranshahr drinking and Eating at the banquet. They were happy because their victory against the evil Roman Emperor had been difficult but they found it completely strange that their enemy gave up without committing atrocities left and right. After the celebration, everyone including the Shah left the palace and went back to Ecbatana. Persia, Ecbatana May 436: Shapur Sassan arrived earlier in front of his palace but was blocked by soldiers and General Bahram Chobin who stabbed him five times till he died. He then assembled his supporters who were already in the palace telling them to declare that the Parthian Empire had been restored and that the rightful rulers of the Great nation Persia were back. Meanwhile, the three brothers; Narseh, Khosrow, and Peroz, and their family including their sister Shahrazad, fled the city to Ctesiphon to prepare for a rebellion against the rule of Bahram the Usurper. Persia, May 436: On May the fifteenth, the news of the coup d''¨¦tat finally reached the people of Persia and its province''s governors. The Satrapy of Armenia immediately declared independence, and the governors of Media Atropine Province, Mesopotamia, and Eastern Arabia declared their support for the three Sassanid brothers while the rest of the empire declared their loyalty to Bahram and the province of Sakhastan and Kushanshar, rebelled and declared independence. This signaled the start of an Era that would radically change the world, the Anarchy Era of the Persian Empire as every side kept preparing for civil war. Rome, June 436: News of the incoming civil war would reach the Ears of the emperor while he was touring the city and checking the merchant guilds in the city. When he heard this, he was literally ecstatic because this means that one of the factions will definitely need his support and that he wants to support the three Sassanian factions, due to the fact that they are divine magic tier users. He quickly left for his palace to see if a messenger had arrived asking for his support in the upcoming civil war. The imperial palace, June 436: After arriving, he found two people waiting for him and Samantha informed him about who they were. He then looked at them: "So you are Narseh and Shahrazad, may I ask what you need and what can you offer in return?" Narseh answered: "For the restoration of our beloved homeland, we will offer the occupied Levantine lands back to the Romans, and since I see you are married I offer my sister as your concubine". The Roman Emperor felt completely awkward considering his commoner background and went to Samantha somewhere private and asked her about it. She laughed and said:" You are an emperor now, which means stop thinking like a normal man because you are now royalty and you can marry another woman and you should do it." Alex returned to the Throne Hall and told both Narseh and Shahrazad that he would accept their offer and would fight by their side, he even offered to restore Armenia under their control as his empire was too large and didn''t need further expansion. Both Persian Royals were ecstatic when they heard the Roman Emperor''s answer while being unaware of the true reason behind this sudden support thinking it was just an opportunity to recover lost lands, and they left back to Ctesiphon. Once they left, the Roman Emperor started dancing happily at the news and he even hugged Samantha telling her that this was the best opportunity to recover the lost lands. She was also happy for her husband and wished that her father was by her side and saw her husband''s achievements but this joy was interrupted when a demon messenger handed an open letter to the emperor. He began reading it:" Dear Emperor Alex. I would like to inform you that I declared war on the eleven kingdoms of the Far East, the Gokturks of central Asia, and the Rus Empire, and I would like to inform you that I would like to take over the entirety of Siberia and I might have some clashes with the Qin empire, well I'' am informing you that all cause it is needless to ask you for permission. yours truly, Lucifer". Alex read and then he started laughing because he also liked this news and that the demons finally did something useful and smart. Samantha and Kahn both warned him that there would be chaos and Anarchy in the East and that might impact Rome but he didn''t care because he told them:" Well my dear wife and queen, the only ones who will be truly in danger due to the anarchy in the East is our neighbors who control the other half of Europe and i¡¯ am betting that they are prepared for the event¡±. Chapter 12: The Anarchy in the East Rome imperial palace, June 436: On the last day of June, the emperor assembled his ministers and his queen as quickly as possible, once all they came he issued several orders: -Mobilize the Roman legions as quickly as possible -The task of the Roman army was to finally destroy the rebels, and fight in the Persian chaos. Then Alex told his ministers to oversee the army mobilization and at least mobilize sixty thousand troops mixed between humans and orcs and told everyone his intention to join the civil war. Kahn asked Roman ministers to carry on the orders and leave the palace, and only Samantha stayed. "Do you expect the demons to join the civil war? do you expect this war to expand beyond the borders of Persia?" asked Kahn with an anxious look but Alex looked at him calmly: "The demons would never miss such an opportunity to join a conflict or escalate it even further and make it a world war, considering that if I am correct that they are committing atrocities left and right". The Rus front of the Demon Wars, back in mid-July to September 436: Lucifer decided that it was a good idea to fight on two fronts, so he told his generals in Atil that he would divide the army into two fronts; the Rus front and the Siberian front while emphasizing brutal offensives and genocides. All the generals and princes of the underworld who settled in the mortal world agreed to his plan and prepared for the war. In the next three days, the Khazar armies were ready for war and they began by sending demonic dragons to burn the Rus cities to the ground. Meanwhile, the Rus king Svaytoslav was surprised at this attack and ordered to prepare for defense. Unfortunately, the demon paratroopers foiled any defensive preparations, they began to take over one Rus city after the other massacring thousands of its population; the slaughter continued for twenty days before the Rus emperor was killed in battle and the nation chose to submit to the demon empire. Siberian front of the demon wars, from June to July 436: The news of the lightning offensive reached the elven kingdoms They were shaken to the core because the fall of the Rus was very fast so they immediately decided to meet in the kingdom of Sakha and agreed to unite and restore the Lorian Empire. The demons launched another surprise attack on the entire Siberian front, with thousands of troops dropping from the sky and intense magic bombardment. Unfortunately, the strategy of the demons failed as the elves managed to block their aerial attacks and even killed many demon soldiers. Moreover, the ground invasion came from various directions, starting with intense hellfire attacks and brutal mage-to-mage battles. However, these battles kept resulting in one defeat after another for the demons. Despite the repeated failures, the demon generals remained indifferent and persisted with the same strategy, leading to a stalemate. Lucifer was extremely angry and told the demon generals to stop the attacks for now and focus on defense until he formulated a defense. Meanwhile, the elves realized that they couldn''t hold the demons for long so they also decided to stop their attacks until something could be done. The Levant region, July 436: News of the Persian collapse reached the rebel Levantine rebels and Persian troops garrisoning the lands, it became utter chaos as the Persians began to pull out of the Levant to the Sassanid faction land. Realizing that they were on their own, the rebels decided to prepare for the inevitable as they started preparing anti-dragon arrows, their mages were trained as quickly as possible to fight Roman mages. Now after the war preparations, the rebels thought that they were ready for war but what happened was a surprise and intense bombardment that lasted for three days as Filipe''s dragon army and the Roman air mages kept bombing Levantine cities day and night under Kahn''s order. On the fourth day, the ground operations from Anatolia successfully reconquered the northern part of Syria but the southern front armies were stuck as twenty thousand troops were pinned down in the southern part of Semetia by elite guerilla fighters, so its commander Governor Constantine fired a massive fire spell that exploded on the city and leveled it to the ground, destroying people and animals alike. As for the northern front, it became a stalemate so Kahn decided to start leveling one city after the other while unleashing his orc units on the civilians and soldiers alike telling them to eat and enjoy their meals. This war became a slaughter that hardened the will of the Levantine rebels, the war became even more brutal than expected as both sides were inflicting massive casualties on the other without regard for civilians. People were killed left and right as the Roman and rebel soldiers clashed fiercely in every battle on the Syrian front, and dragons supported the Roman units from the other by intensifying the bombardment killing over twenty thousand civilians in all the region. Kahn kept reporting everything to the emperor as he was busy suppressing the revolt while telling him it might take longer than expected. Back in the Roman Empire, July 436: Shahrazad, the sister of the Sassanian princes, arrived in Rome telling the emperor that she would fulfill the agreement of her brothers and would satisfy his needs. Alex looked at her calmly and said: "it seems that you are expecting me to be a lecherous perv but no worries I am not, now do you want to go with me to check the army preparations?" Both left the capital toward Illyria where a large Roman army was being assembled, and after a month, a hundred thousand troops were ready and were divided between Elves, Humans, and Orcs. "That''s impressive, I never saw the elves willing to volunteer in the Roman army" spoke Alex with a surprised expression. One of the elven commanders approached him:" Hello Your Majesty, my name is Flavius Majorianus and I can explain this by saying that the elven governor of Hispania managed to convince the Elves that loyalty is nice". Shahrazad kept observing how the Roman Emperor behaved with his soldiers and she understood that he was a nice guy. Now before the army was ready to teleport to Anatolia, Alex decided to give a speech to his soldiers: "This will be a trip to a foreign land that needs our help, you will certainly forge comradery with each other but be ready for losses and tragedy and i hope our trip won''t have such tragedies, now as for the reason we are fighting this war, is that we are liberating the non sassanid ruled lands of Persia and unlike most of the wars we fought, do not harm any local, if you take a city behave as liberators not as conquerors and do not dare to raise a city to the ground" The soldiers were ready and expressed their willingness to fight. He also informed them of the plan: "Now commanders and soldiers, we shall advance from Anatolia to take the Sassanid part of Armenia and then advance to Ctesiphon and then drag the fight to Bahram''s lands". The commanders understood the mission and left through the teleportation panel alongside their emperor who told Shahrazad to stay with Samantha to learn everything from her. War in the Levant, July 436: Kahn''s situation grew even worse, he kept ordering the execution of thousands of levant citizens while displacing thousands of citizens away from their houses. The orcs in his army had a first from eating the corpses of women and children, then they would get ambushed by Levantine rebels who fought fiercely and even pushed the Roman forces out of Semetia into Syria but with each loss, the dragons kept burning the rebel cities and farms for an entire month till the rebels decided to surrender. Kahn immediately sent the news to his friend, he reported that he lost ten thousand troops in the entire month of warfare and he proudly reported that he turned the entire cities of the levant to ashes. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. War in the east, August 436: After arriving in Anatolia, Alex received Kahn''s letter and was extremely happy saying that cities can be rebuilt. He then arrived at the borders of Armenian rebels, he sent a message to their king telling him to surrender his part of Armenia to Sassanid rule The rebel king came personally to deliver his message to the Roman Emperor and said: "I will not give up the freedom of the Armenian and caucasian people, I will free the population of Roman Armenia and unite the country to the border of Tigran the Great''s empire!" Alex looked at him: "Then I shall unleash my orcs to feast upon your people, I shall allow all my soldiers to assault your women and massacre anyone in front of them." he was interrupted by a messenger who brought a letter from Kahn and then he chose to read it loud: "My soldiers finished off the rebels, a lot of civilians died and since I know you love war crimes, I ordered the orcs to eat the meat of the enemy citizens and the dragons burned the entire Levant to ashes and you might guess the rest" The Armenian rebel king immediately surrendered and begged for mercy but Alex laughed at him and spoke calmly: "My man, calm down and now I need you to be my insider in the Sassanid court and be my agent in the Persian state and spread Roman influence in the east." Everyone but Alex was unaware of the fact that Beelzebub was using a fly to spy on them, he ignored it and explained his goal in detail. Bahram decided to make the first move and sent his general Vishtam straight to Ctesiphon to conquer it. When news reached Narseh, he panicked and requested Alex to hurry up and after waiting for two weeks, Alex''s forces numbered thirty thousand troops reinforced by fifty thousand undead soldiers arrived in the Sassanid capital just in time before Bahram''s forces arrived. Ctesiphon, August 436: Alex''s forces were greeted in the Sassanid loyalist capital by the garrison and Khosrow Anushirvan and he was informed of the situation. One of the spies entered and reported a force of a hundred thousand troops composed of Parthians and Dwarves from the Gupta empire was coming, that made Narseh panic, and told the emperor that they only had five thousand troops as garrison as they were forced to spread their armies to keep the remaining lands from rebelling. One of the Roman mages, Julia Maesa told the emperor that she wished to talk and suggest something to solve this problem: "Let our emperor take care of this". Alex understood her words and told everyone that he would take over the defense of the capital, he issued several orders to his soldiers and Sassanid forces to prepare for fortifications moreover he ordered that any civilians who didn''t have years'' worth of supplies evacuate and leave the city. He then summoned seventy thousand undead soldiers with a finger snap. The entire first half of the month was spent on preparing defenses for the city. On twenty of August, Parthian forces finally arrived in front of Ctesiphon, sending a messenger demanding the surrender of the city only to be answered by the messenger''s head flying straight to Vishtam who immediately ordered a siege and an encirclement of the city. Alex expected this strategy and positioned the undead archers on the walls with him observing the enemy''s action. The Parthian army attacked using Mangonel, shooting fireball spell after the other at the walls but not being able to break it while using siege towers to try and enter the roof of the walls. Alex responded by ordering the undead archers to target the Rhinos that were dragging the siege towers and shoot enemy archers and mages. This resulted in the death of one Animal which hindered one of the tower''s movements, while the arrows were completely blocked by Dwarf mages and Parthian mages. Alex sent a command to the Roman troops and Sassanid troops to counter the Parthian attacks with their own. The allied forces obeyed his order and prepared a lightning tornado spell and dropped it at the invaders but it was blocked with ease, unfortunately for the invaders, it was a distraction as three hundred fireball spells were seen dropped right at the invaders killing five hundred troops and destroying some of the siege equipment. Alex praised Julia Maesa for her accomplishment as she delayed the enemy siege for several days. The next day, the bombardment continued but no counter-attack was ordered and the Roman Emperor even pulled away the mage knights from the walls predicting that they would be broken due to intense bombardment. He ordered the preparation of traps to greet the incoming attack and positioned Sassanid cavalry and five thousand of his undead human Roman forces while keeping the rest to defend the center of the city and spread his forces between the left part of the city where he expected a Parthian attack would start. Finally, after several days of bombardment, the walls broke, and unfortunately for Vishtam, he was unaware of the trap as the moment he ordered his infantry forces to storm the city, the traps that were prepared started to explode on his troops killing five hundred infantrymen and injuring a thousand men. The explosions kept happening, raising the losses for the Parthians who were forced to retreat. Vishtam brought an artifact in the shape of a ball and when he activated it, the traps were deactivated. Seeing this happen, Alex''s reaction was pure excitement because this was the first time he had a challenge and then he ordered to sally out against the retreating Parthians. Narseh told him that it might be a feigned retreat trap so Alex only sent the undead forces just to test his ally''s theory, he was proven right as the undead forces were caught in a feigned retreat but they had survived and forced Vishtam to escape, and abandon the siege. Rome, from September to October 436: Samantha and Kahn handled the administration of the empire very well with local governments reporting profits. Unfortunately, the moment October started, was the moment of Instability as the Eastern governors of the Balkans, Anatolia, and Egypt were couped and replaced by newer ones who immediately expressed allegiance to the empire and there were reports of even more stability happening around the empire''s local governments Samantha panicked because once again the Eastern provinces were unstable and after discussions with Zagrios and Kahn decided to write to Alex to request his return from the frontlines in Persia and even Shahrazad agreed to her request. Ctesiphon from September to October 436: After the victory against the Parthians in August, the Allied forces spent the entirety of September preparing for a new offensive but just as they were about to launch their offensive at the start of the new month, the news of the politics in the federal monarchy system arrived to the Emperor and he was extremely Livid. "He immediately assigned General Majorian to command the allied forces. Before he left, he touched the general and said, "The undead forces in this city will obey your orders because they will recognize my power. Don''t worry, I haven''t given any of my magic to you, as it would destroy your soul. I have simply established a link that will allow you to use the undead forces while I solve the problems in the east of the empire." Rome, October 436: After Alex arrived, he immediately got reports of the usurpations in the eastern provinces and even got a report of a new usurpation in Hispania. This was bad news because the federal system that he set up to stabilize the empire and give the people a proper voice in managing their affairs was collapsing and that was bad for his regime, he immediately called all the new governors of Hispania, Anatolia, Egypt, and the Balkan province and demanded to know what is happening in the local governments. After letting the governor''s debate among themselves over who''s going to represent them, they chose Diocletian the usurper of the provincial governor of Egypt, and explained: "Well our actions aren''t against the imperial monarchy and we don''t care about the imperial crown or sitting in that chair that you''re sitting in, we just care about the people in our provinces whose lives were ruined by the corruption of the pre usurpations local governments who abused their powers and forgot their responsibilities toward their emperor and their people" Alex was impressed by their speech of Diocletian and said: "My my, you have nice Oratory skills and now I must say that it is impressive that eastern regions are always unstable because I was fighting in a civil war in the Sassanid empire and there was a revolt in the Levant that was supported by our former enemy Shapur Sassan who got killed by his own general Bahram Chobin who proclaimed a second Parthian empire". Diocletian was calm and confident that the emperor would support their action, and as he expected the emperor approved of the usurpations but told them: "Just don''t do it again, it will be bad for your health if you all trigger another anarchy and its annoying for me to deal with." After witnessing corruption and abuse of power in the local government, as reported by Diocletian, Alex decided to establish the office of watchers. The watchers were given the task of overseeing government activities to prevent such cases from happening in the future. Alex also issued a new decree to build the University of Antioch, which would teach both Science and Magic. Additionally, a financial decree was passed that prohibited the debasement of currency, allowing only Gold and Silver metals to be used. Finally, the ruler proposed these decrees to the Senate for voting and approval. The senate Curia palace, October 436: The Senate session started and one of the first decrees that were brought to the attention of the Senators was the Construction of the Antioch University. Alexander Publius Cicero, one of the Senators and an ally of Diocletian immediately proposed that the Senate approve of this decree on the establishment of the Antioch University. On the right side of the Senate, Senator Cato and his Patrician faction tried to disapprove of this law and even oppose it but he was interrupted by Traianus Decius who said: "Gentlemen, let all not pretend that the emperor cares for our opinion...." he was interrupted by Markus Julius Philipus of Arabia: "The emperor cares about others opinion, the proof is that he accepted the new governors who took power by force for the sake of stability because the system he set up is very unstable and would require continuous interventions from the central government and he is annoyed by it because it disrupted one of his mysterious plans." The Senate gave their vote of approval to the law that establishes the university but when they came to the second law which is a financial law, a heated debate started that forced consul Galerius to cancel the senate session due to the inability to vote sending a report of everything that happened to the emperor in Rome. Imperial Palace, Rome October 436: Alex got a report of the result of the Senate session and was happy about it even when the session abruptly ended due to the controversy that his second law generated. Samantha was annoyed because this held the state but Alex finally decided to expose why he let the senate exist and why he tolerated their opposition: "If this law is bad, I better know it before it becomes one of the state legislations and I really would like not dealing with a civil war or instability specifically in the eastern provinces of our eternal Rome so now tell the Senate to convene as quick as possible to vote on the financial law and if they refused it, they must propose a new economic decree and I might attend one of the senate sessions as I have never done." Samantha obeyed and she went with Shahrazad to the senate to meet with consul Gallerius and went to the Senate Curia palace to tell the consul her husband''s orders. Chapter 13:Chaos continues Demon Wars, from October 436 to February 437: The wars between the demons and the elves were really brutal as demon cities were sacked one city after the other while the demons were doing the same to elven cities and villages. Lucifer even unleashed demonic Ogres against his enemy thinking that they would beat the elves but his entire ogre forces were crushed at the battle of Komi and his advances into Elven Siberia were completely repulsed and he was pushed back to the Status Quo in the last three weeks of January 437. Atil, January 437: The Khazar demon emperor got the news of the defeats of his forces in the battle of Komi and all his advances were halted, he was extremely mad at his generals because the frontlines were now back to a stalemate. "YOU BASTARDS ARE TOO INCOMPETENT, NOT ONLY YOU FAILED TO TAKE A SINGLE CITY FROM THE ELVEN FORCES AND YOU EVEN GOT CRUSHED IN MULTIPLE BATTLE THAT PUSHED US BACK TO THE STATUS QUO FRONTLINE BORDERS" Screamed the demon emperor at his generals who were ashamed to speak, suddenly one general decided to speak: "My lord, I know we failed despite the odds of victory are supposed to be with us, but hear us out, the Elves are using divine tier weapons and magic because they figured out it was the only way to defeat our army and if I am correct, the source of this knowledge comes from the dwarven race who back Bahram Chobin''s rebellion against the Sassanid triumvirate" Spoke Belphegor. Lucifer understood what Belphegor intended to do and issued new orders to his generals: "If Belphegor is right and he certainly is, it might be a good idea to extend the frontline and eliminate Bahram and his backers before they become a threat, therefore send a message to emperor Alex and tell him that my war will extend to his front as well and explain everything about the Elves'' use of divine tier magic and weapons" Belphagor decided to volunteer as a messenger to explain Lucifer''s intentions to the Roman Emperor even when he was known among his peers as being the reincarnation of the sin of Sloth. Rome, January 437: Alex and his wife were enjoying a fanciful night in bed but at midnight, a messenger interrupted them by telling the emperor that a messenger from Lucifer had come to meet him. Alex didn''t appreciate the interruption but he told his wife that he had to meet him and see what the demon lord was, and then he left the bed to meet the messenger. When the emperor arrived at the throne hall alone, he saw the demon messenger and requested that he get straight to the point and skip formalities. "My name is Belphegor, well my lord wants to join the Persian civil war on your side and eliminate both Bahram and the dwarves because they informed them about our weakness" spoke the demon messenger. Alex looked at him and said: "If my memory serves me right, the dwarves aren''t the ones backing the elves but what you are fighting are divine creatures favored by Goddess Athena for their wisdom". The panicked demon messenger was about to teleport to his lord, but the emperor prevented him because he wanted to join him in Atil city. Atil, January 437: Alex teleported alongside Belphegor to Lucifer, the demon emperor was excited to see his true master and explained everything to him thinking that he would be glad that he got help. Unfortunately, he only got bad news about the origins of the elves but at least it explained why the stalemate in the frontline. "But what should we do? If they are Athena''s favorite creatures, she will prevent me from conquering their lands" Asked Lucifer with concern for the possibility of defeat. "Idiot, she is helping them because of your war tactics of killing anything that moves, she aims to prevent the extinction of her species, now if I am correct she will seek to make peace and use this chance to pressure her. Never mind, let me help you but you will help me". Alex spoke with confidence and Lucifer immediately accepted to follow his lord''s plan. Just as the Roman emperor expected, Athena descended from Olympus to start peace negotiations. When she saw Alex she knew something was off and asked about their relations but the Roman emperor ignored her and asked her what she desired. "I desire for peace, here it is my terms; since the lands of the former Lorian empire can''t stay divided for long, the Khazar empire will agree to allow the elves to keep their autonomy and more importantly their lives". Alex agreed in place of Lucifer and this is when Athena realized what was going on:" I see that you brought the demons and now made one of the largest empires in this world, your puppet as if you are the true demon lord and not Lucifer". The demon emperor agreed and both shook hands and then announced peace to their sides, both people celebrated peace as the humans no longer suffered from this war and the demons celebrated peace. Lucifer wasn''t happy about the treaty and wanted an explanation from his master as to why he forced the treaty on him. "It''s because I doubt that you can afford to piss off the gods for far too long, heck even I''m careful these days about pissing off the gods because I haven''t killed anything that moves" Alex spoke calmly while teaching his servant a lesson about running a state. He then left for Rome to check what was going on. Rome, February 437: In the early morning of the first day of the new month, Alex arrived at the imperial palace noticing a messenger was waiting for him. he took the letter from him and read it:" So far after multiple fighting, were only able to conquer Madai, Tabaristan, Devshi Kavir region, and Pars but they were with huge cost as the entire undead army that you let me use got destroyed in the battle of Kerman which halted our advances". Alex was livid at the news: "one more such victory and we are undone, I have to send the full capacity of the army and a competent general to fight." He then wrote a letter recalling Majorian from the battle to somewhere else and sent a letter requesting the current governor of Egypt Diocletian to command the Roman intervention while ordering to mobilize seventy thousand troops to be prepared within five months. Persian Civil War, frontline March 437: In the Sassanid war camp, everyone realized that this might be the moment when the war could be ended for both sides. They sent a letter to Bahram requesting a battle at Hormizdagan in Khuzestan province, they were hoping that he would agree to the request. Fortunately, Bahram''s faction agreed, saying in their response that they are confident that they will win. Right before the battle, Diocletian met with the Sassanid generals Shahrbaraz and Rostam and explained his plan, and told everyone to follow it carefully. The Sassanids accepted and prepared their forces alongside the Roman army and went to Hormizdagan. Battle of Hormizdagan, March 437: After a week, both armies arrived in Hormizdagan and they were massive as Bahram amassed his entire forces to win the battle. Diocletian''s heart sank because his enemy brought One hundred and fifty thousand troops against their eighty thousand but decided to stay and get a victory for his emperor. He positioned the cavalry forces on both left and right flanks while positioning the archers in front of his forces while the infantry was right behind the archers and the mages were next to the archers. Vishtam and Bahram ordered their army to advance, this forced Diocletian to retreat while ordering the horse archers and cataphracts to harass the advancing Parthian army. Bahram countered the attack by ordering his own cataphracts and horse archers to protect his flank, this made a cavalry battle start as both sides sought to beat the other while Diocletian kept running away and harassing the larger Parthian forces with continued mage attacks that caused morals to collapse due to losses. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Damn, the sassanids want to grind our army''s strength, my Shah we should stop chasing them otherwise they might defeat us" spoke Vishtam and Bahram listened, ordering his forces. Diocletian also realized that forcing the Parthians to chase them would no longer work and chose to stand his ground and fight. As both sides geared for war, they started advancing while exchanging magic attacks until the melee started. for hours and hours, the battle lasted as it became fiercer but no one won despite the numerical advantage of the Parthians. On the second day, the Sassanids were the ones to initiate the attack and after a difficult struggle they destroyed the Parthian right flank units they started shooting arrows and firing arrows at their enemy and that inflicted huge losses as the Parthian infantry couldn''t block the Sassanid cavalry and even got slaughtered by the Sassanid cataphracts and were routed. Meanwhile, the Sassanid infantry after a bloody battle defeated the Parthians and routed two infantry units. Seeing that the battle is lost for Bahram, Vishtam decides to do the unthinkable and goes to his tent, kills him, and then sends his head to the sassanids. Seeing the head of their king, all Parthian armies except Vishtam''s forces who stayed loyal disintegrated and lost all their will to fight. After Vishtam offered amnesty in exchange for loyalty, Narseh and Peroz accepted it. They declared victory against the Parthian rebellion and reunited all of Eranshahr under Sassanid rule once again. Just as the victorious Sassanid army started to return to Ctesiphon, a new power struggle started and at night, Narseh and Peroz were both found dead after brutal injuries their divine core got destroyed but they didn''t found out who was the assassin except for some traces of demonic magic. Rome, April 437: News of the victory reached the Roman emperor and that made him happy but once he heard the news of the assassinations both Alex and Kahn were shocked because the demons wouldn''t dare pull such moves. To clear his doubts, Alex summoned Azmodeus and asked him who killed the two brothers Narseh and Peroz. "It was one of my assassins my lord, and they were contacted by the third brother Khosrow Anushirvan who wanted to monopolize all power for himself and eliminate the triumvirate system but before you start worrying about yourself, we don''t attack Hades'' students cause our existence depend on your will ". replied the Khazar prince with calmness and confidence. The Emperor told the demon prince to leave and requested to have a private conversation with Kahn so everyone left except him. "This is dangerous and this has never happened before, no fellow students killed each other..." spoke Kahn with panic and was too shocked. Alex kept his cold face while noticing an invisible presence near him and said: "I suspected something like this would happen, and now I believe someone from Olympus is visiting us hello Zeus you never visited me before but why now" spoke Alex as he was curious to why did the king of gods visit him. "This event forced me to make this unfortunate visit and I do not want to stay next to someone so evil like you but I came here because the sisters of fate were shocked at this twist as Khosrow was a kind man, now I believe they told me to come here to tell you that all the answers that you''re looking for lies in your wife Shahrazad, oh and both of your secrets might be exposed one day." Zeus left as quickly as he could as he hated Alex and didn''t want to stay next to him anymore. Both Kahn and Alex requested Shahrazad''s presence and she came as quickly as possible, they told her about what happened and she seemed happy about it telling them about the sexual assault attempt that both Narseh and Peroz made on her but failed due to Khosrow. They thanked her for her information and they realized that Khosrow can be dangerous and friendly at the same time. "Hahaha, I like him so much, this guy took vengeance for his sister''s honor and was scheming to get power at the same time" Alex spoke with a sarcastic expression. He was interrupted by a report of Diocletian''s return from the east and he immediately awarded his general the title of Parthicus maximus and gave him a lot of gold. Alex congratulated the general for his victory after the rewards he had given him and then told him to go back to Egypt. He then went to the imperial palace to receive reports on the state of the imperial economy and he was happy with the news, he also went to the senate to check how the senators are doing. The senate Curia, April 437: Once the emperor arrived, he found an intense debate over a financial law proposed so he asked Trajan Decius what was going on and he said that the senate was bickering among themselves over the reform of the taxation system and the removal of the Urine tax that was set up in the first century. Once he heard the news, he laughed and ordered that the taxation of urine be removed entirely and establish a new taxation system that is based on individual income, a new tax on land, and new tax on the patrician class, and a tax on merchants that will be dependent on local governments in each province The senators were protesting the new taxation system but Decius reminded them that they either support it and write down the new taxation order or they would get arrested. All the senators were horrified after they heard what their fellow senator said but the emperor smiled because he was about to do what Decius said. "Good guys, you should behave because opposing a direct imperial order from me is bad for your physical health and your family''s health," Alex spoke calmly while looking at the senators. The East, May 437: After preparing for revenge against the demons for their defeat in the first demon wars of 435, Issik Qagan the successor to his father''s throne successfully instigated a rebellion in Demon-occupied central Asia while allying with the Dwarves and the dragons. The next day, in coordination with the dragons he para-dropped troops from the sky which took the demon troops by surprise while he launched an all-out offensive against the demon forces bordering his lands in central Asia. The combined Dragonoid Turkish forces attacked the Elven lands, sacking them one by one because they viewed the Elves as cowards for not fighting the demons. The combined Dragonoid Turkic forces attacked the Elven lands one by one, viewing the elves as cowards for not fighting the demons. The city of Ashina, May 437: Issik Qaghan received the news of the success of the attack, he was ecstatic and told the messenger to order his forces to continue his offensive. After the messenger left, Goddess Athena arrived and said to everyone around her:" All the trouble of your people doesn''t come from Atil as the demons are just puppets of someone else, they are the puppets of a guy who is so evil that he is willing to kill anyone in front of him be it men, women, and children and no one would be spared from his evil actions, that man is in Rome and you should eliminate him and all your troubles will be gone." Issik immediately listened to the goddess sending a group of twenty people, who wanted revenge to infiltrate Roman lands and kill the Roman Emperor or terrorize their people. Rome, May 437: On the morning of Tuesday 15th May, the market in central Rome was lively as people started shopping for their daily needs but this day would be tragic as twenty strange people entered the market and started shooting fireballs left and right destroying parts of the market. It took ten hours before the response force arrived but not after seventy people were killed their corpses were mutilated and a hundred and ten people were injured and kidnapped once the response force arrived at the attack site, they immediately clashed with the attackers. This clash was so fierce that it spread to the central district of Rome destroying several houses and killing twenty more people. Attack spells were exchanged and the fighting was intense and bloody as the attackers killed five soldiers but lost half of their group, the battle continued with the soldiers losing another five soldiers until the terrorists were all dead and defeated. When the news of the events in the central district reached the emperor and the senate, they both came with the senate represented by Decius and Alex personally and they were shocked at the scene and the horrific civilian casualties. and declared a curfew in the central district with soldiers closing off all entrances to the scene, Zagrios came at the request of his student to teach him something he needed. "Well I am going to teach you something needed, you will learn how you will interrogate the dead and I will show you" Spoke Zagrios with confidence as he showed the technique of the spell called "inferno". After following his instructions and realizing it was similar to an infernal fireball attack, he made a small fire appear on his hand and drew a skull on the forehead of the dead terrorist. The corpse awakened and was zombified and immediately Alex asked: "Who sent you to commit this horrific act?" "We were sent by the Gokturk Kaghanate, our attack is blessed by Athena and we shall take our revenge". The corpse spoke with pure arrogance before Alex snapped his fingers and the corpse died again. His heart sank and his face was grim as he realized this was Athena''s revenge for his intervention in the demon wars however he didn''t care: "Well if Athena and the other gods think that I care, they will be shocked, maybe it is time to pay a visit to my dear friend Wilhelm von Vanderreich". The emperor ordered to bury the dead and fix the market. The Emperor was about to go and see his friend Wilhelm only to see him waiting to have a chat with him. Alex noticed that he had a grim expression on his face and asked the vampire emperor what was going on. He told him that there was an attack in some markets in Berlin that killed twenty humans and five vampires, and his forces couldn''t find the perpetrators. He also summoned Lucifer and started a meeting in the imperial palace, his first discussions were about Athena but as they were discussing the plans on how to deal with the goddess, Athena appeared: "Greetings everyone, I hope that you will suffer" literally everyone panicked at her appearance but the Roman Emperor expected it and was calm: "Hello Athena, I hope you enjoyed what happened in Rome" The goddess was livid because she remembered Zeus'' reaction when the attack in Rome happened and looked at Alex:" Let''s make a truce, I got into nasty trouble and it''s not wise to expand it even bigger, now do not destroy the Gokturks or else" Alex was about to say it was up to Lucifer and pretended to be anxious and scared but Athena saw through his lies and warned him against a war with the gokturks and then she left. Once the goddess left, Alex told Lucifer to attack the gokturks with all of his strength and crush them and exterminate all their population . The goddess saw through him and was prepared to get the Turkic Khaganate the victory they needed. The meeting continued with everyone deciding to declare war on the Gokturk Kaghanate and making an alliance together to ensure victory. Chapter 14: Athena Vs Alex proxy war Olympus, Unknown time: Zeus was angry because Athena didn''t make peace with Alex but when Athena told him that Hades'' student broke his agreement with her as soon as he left, he permitted her to punish him. She then came to the weapons room and left for the mortal world. Demon Wars, April 437: After the victories of the Centaur Turkic Khaganate, the demons obeyed their lord''s order and attacked with full force. All the cities in Central Asia were raised to the ground while demonic monsters and Beelzebub''s flies were eating the centaur''s population, it was a bloody massacre that made the Turkic Khaganate retreat as quickly as possible from Central Asia. What made it worse was that the Scarlet Empire and the Roman Empire sent a combined force of a hundred thousand troops and were fighting alongside the demon forces. In three days, the Turkic Khaganate armies were on full retreat as the coalition of Demonic, Vampiric, and Roman forces but the tide of the war changed the moment the allied forces arrived at Otuken, the dragons led by Athena herself bombarded the allied forces and then dropped troops from the dwarves and the dragonkin who defeated the allied forces forcing Behemoth to abandon all his gains in the core lands of the Kaghanate back to central Asia. Rome, last days of April and beginning of May 437: Alex received the news of Athena''s victory, he didn''t panic and issued a new order to Lucifer through his undead messenger: "Tell the demon forces to produce a lot of god-killing weapons as they are the ones that are capable of defeating Athena. Battle of Buryatia, May 437: After defeating the demon forces, Athena redirected her focus to the occupied elven east and her first target was Buryatia and she aimed to liberate the city. After arriving with her massive army, she expected to be greeted by the people who worship her but instead, all she discovered was empty because all the elven population had been evacuated somewhere safe per Lucifer and Alex and even the army left the region. Athena was ecstatic and she advanced to the mountains alongside the dragon forces who were scouting from the air trying to spot any enemy. "This is strange as if Alex practically admitted defeat." Said Athena. Meanwhile, Alex, who decided to take over the demon army''s command, had ordered the mages to cast invisibility magic and ordered his demon army to spread around the mountain and cover all the roads that his enemy would use. Once he saw Athena''s fifty thousand troops, he gave a signal for everyone to show up and ordered Beelzebub to spread his most lethal flies everywhere. Athena was utterly shaken when she saw thousands of flies descending upon her army, the mages tried to block them and succeeded but not without casualties as one thousand human soldiers died due to the poison that the flies carried in their bites. This wasn''t the worst as demon soldiers began attacking from everywhere and killing her forces left and right, the mages were no match for the determined demon soldiers who were aiming for the goddess'' head, her army began to retreat and the morals collapsed but unfortunately for them, Alex''s undead army began to surround them and join the fight. "KILL THE GODDESS, TO ALL DEMON SOLDIERS, KILL ATHENA" Alex screamed and the demon soldiers intensified the attack on her army. She was forced to join the fight as her army kept getting slaughtered but this was one of Alex''s plans as she is now fighting for her life as every demon soldier she fought is trying to kill her and she kept getting injured by each demon she fights and kills. She kept fighting and fighting and throwing spells with ferocious strength and determination to survive but in the end, she lost her hand as one undead soldier made a surprise attack with his ax and cut off her right hand, and in coordination with Behemoth''s forces one of the undead warriors cut off her second hand and wanted to kill her but Alex told them to stop and appeared in front of the goddess. He looked at the heavily injured Athena, and he laughed:" Finally do you admit defeat? A goddess is kneeling in front of me Hahahaha". Unfortunately, his celebration would be cut short as Palas arrived and rescued her best friend back to Olympus. Olympus, some unknown time Athena arrived severely injured and screaming while blood was flowing from both of her hands, Palas barely arrived at the healing god Asclepius'' Palace. Olympus, Asclepius Palace. Once the injured goddess and her friend arrived and told the healing god everything, he was shocked not because of what he was told but because her mana was completely depleted. "How can this be possible? Athena''s mana was completely depleted, I mean who was she fighting? another god?" Asked the healing god Palas answered: "Something like that, she was fighting Hades'' student Alex Rodgers and his demons and i can say that he is a genius because he lured Athena into an ambush and told his demon to focus on killing her and that is the main reason her mana was depleted to its current level". Asclepius told Athena that the healing process would be extremely painful and she ordered him to begin healing her. For a very long time, she kept screaming and the pain that she felt was unbearable but after several hours All her injuries were healed and she swore revenge against the one that drove her to humiliation. She called for a divine trial hoping that the gods would punish Alex for his crime of nearly killing a goddess. Rome, June 437: Samantha told her husband that she was pregnant and expecting a twin, he was pleased and ordered her to start a party. In the early morning of the next day, Alex was woken up by Kahn who looked anxious and scared. "what''s going on friend?" asked the Roman Emperor "You tell me what''s going on, did you fight with goddess Athena and nearly kill her in a battle somewhere?" Alex understood that something terrible was about to happen and told him everything about his battle with Athena and how he nearly killed her and he was proud of this. Kahn handed over a letter delivered to him from Zeus, and his friend took it and started reading:" Dear Kahn You are invited into the divine trial of Alex Rodgers, the reason for this trial is his battle with the goddess of wisdom Athena which nearly led to the death of the goddess, and also his tyrannical actions against his people" Alex smiled: "Athena in her desperation to defeat me, now called for a trial that she will certainly lose, no worries my friend, I can handle this oh, and tell Samantha that she will administer the empire in my absence" a messenger left and told the emperor''s wife that her husband would go for a trip. Olympus, unknown time: Alex and his friend went to the Palace of Justice, and suddenly Alex was chained by followers of the Goddess of Justice Themis, who came late and brought her scales and started her speech: "Today at the request of Athena and Palas, we are here for the trial of Hades'' student Alex Rodgers who is accused of multiple charges such as: "nearly killing a goddess in a battle with her in Buryatia provoking a civil war by slaughtering thirty thousand innocent civilians who were protesting his rule and grotesquely killing a lot of people during the war between him and the former Shah of Sassanid Persia Shapur the First Sassan alongside many more charges" Alex requested to defend himself and immediately started his counter-argument:" Dear everyone, as you all know I stand before you accused and framed of doing crimes by someone so desperate to see me humiliated and killed, let us start with the charges; as for the first charge which is injuring Athena so badly that she nearly died, well I must accuse her of starting wars in the mortal world and intervening in the affairs of the non-divine world, now as for the battle between Athena and me, well I must say it is connected to the demon wars, well I just got the news that the demons defeated the Qin dynasty in three days and fortunately they didn''t conquer their domain, now back to our discussion, the demons and the elves were fighting a brutal war until she and I intervened and ended it but it was in the favor of the demonic empire, now she didn''t like it and struck again using the centaur turkic khaganate who lost their lands in central Asia and then she ordered an attack on my capital that killed many innocent women and children and then she demanded a truce in an arrogant way, of course i did not like it and immediately attacked the gokturks and defeated the so called goddess of wisdom" After hearing the Roman Emperor''s speech, Themis the goddess of justice declared that Alex Rodgers was not guilty and released him of all charges. This decision shook Athena to the core and she immediately ran away from the palace of justice back to earth. Alex wasn''t happy and immediately told Kahn to leave back Earth, his friend, and even Hades asked why he was very anxious and didn''t celebrate. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "It''s Athena, I guess she is planning something nasty that involves putting Rome into a dangerous war, Now go!" Alex spoke with great concern about the future. He summoned Asmodeus, and the demon prince came and reported his lord''s victory against the dragons of the Qin dynasty and the dwarves of the Gupta empire and reported that Lucifer wanted to reunify the lands of the former Lorian Empire. "Prepare for war, oh and this time to your west because trouble will start to appear¡±. Spoke Alex with a concerned tone Scarlet Empire, June 437: Somewhere in Dacia, Athena snuck to meet the leaders of the Orcs and the humans that Palas contacted for her while she was in the trial of Alex Rodgers. After tense negotiations, the Orcs agreed to unify with the Humans and declared their rebellion against the vampire regime in Berlin. Another rebellion was formed and this time it was the Slavs and the dwarves that Alistar conquered during the collapse of the Elven Lorian Empire during the Rus revolution. The fighting was so intense that the vampire forces immediately abandoned their positions and retreated from the lands that they once ruled. Athena and Palas'' plans didn''t end there, they split up and went to both the kingdoms of Caledonia and the Asgardian Empire to convince them to attack the Roman Empire. Rome, June 437: Alex teleported back from Olympus and saw Samantha crying, he asked about the reason and the answer he got was that she believed that he was cheating on her. "Samantha, if I ever neglected you, I am so sorry and to tell you the truth about the reason that I have done long trips is that I am in a proxy war with Athena that nearly got me killed and nearly got her killed oh and I am a use of divine tier magic and my magic is essentially combining the element of darkness and Necromancy similar to God of the underworld and the dead Hades" She was shocked and believed him after Kahn told her about the trial, she also told him that he needed to change his name to a more noble name to gain further legitimacy and that she named her son Philipos the Fourth. "Send this to all Scribes of Rome, Alexander Rodgers the former commoner now emperor is dead, and long live Alexandros the fifth of the Revived Argead dynasty but this time it will be a combination of both Roman and Greek cultures like before the collapse of the great empire of Rome". The news was immediately sent to all newspapers and the people, specifically the elites of the Empire who were satisfied. News of the rebellions in the Scarlet Empire reached the Roman Emperor and he wasn''t surprised because it was Athena''s plan. "Kahn you must go to Khosrow first, ask him to attack the dwarves and annex the Sind lands, if Athena wants to play this game then fine, let us see who wins, NOW GO!" Ordered Alex as he immediately went with his wife to the war room. War room of the Imperial Palace of Rome, July 437: Reports of the death of Wilhelm started to circulate, it was Athena who killed him. Alex was anxious because the goddess was now desperate, what made him panic was the fact that he received the news of the total disintegration of the Scarlet Empire and the multi-pronged attack against his empire that stretches from Britannia to the frontiers of Germania and Roman Gallia and Pannonia and the Balkans. "Send a letter to the Demon Khazars, tell them to initiate their attack now," Alex told Severus and he left. He ordered the army to be prepared and ready for combat and declared to the generals sitting in his war council that all Roman legions needed to be mobilized as quickly as possible and that we needed to hold out until the army was ready. The Roman Empire, Britannia frontlines in July 437: The Caledonian army combined with the Asgardians, and it was so overwhelming that it destroyed Hadrian''s walls and breached Britannia''s defenses. The legions in Britannia were ordered to retreat to the south of Britannia awaiting reinforcement, they obeyed and northern Britannia was abandoned by the combined Asgardian Caledonian forces. Meanwhile, twenty thousand troops that were mobilized as reinforcement, arrived after crushing the Asgardian navy that was blockading the Channel between Gaul and Britannia and landed in Londinium under the command of Majorian. Once the reinforcement arrived, the Roman counter-offensive started and it prevented a further advance into southern Britannia but failed to repel the invaders from Northern Britannia, then Roman forces advanced toward the city of Deva Victrix and started its third siege after failing to take the city for two times. All the Roman mages were ordered to bomb the city walls and they did, and after several hours, the walls collapsed and a bloody battle started. The battle was so ferocious that corpses started to pile up in the breached section of the walls and this is due to the elite Valkyrie knights facing the Roman legionnaires the battle lasted for several hours until the Caledonian and Asgardian forces surrendered the city. Meanwhile on the other front. Legio Victoria, composed of ten thousand troops in total, kicked out the invaders out of Northern Britannia and even tried to advance to Caledonia but they got defeated by Prince Loki and retreated to Roman Britannia. The government of Roman Britannia advised Governor Lucius Verus to focus on defense until further orders from the emperor. Rome, July 437 News of the victory in the war against Caledonia and Asgard reached the emperor, he immediately ordered an offensive operation against Caledonia while he issued an order to the Roman Navy to blockade all of Caledonia to prevent Asgardian reinforcement. News of the intense attacks in the Balkans and Pannonia finally reached the emperor and he immediately ordered fifteen legions composed of one hundred thousand troops to be sent to reinforce the frontlines. Pannonia, Balkans frontlines, July to December 437: In the early morning, the Dacians under orders from Athena attacked both Pannonia and the Balkans to overwhelm the legions defending both provinces and sent forty thousand troops. Fortunately, the Danubian legions managed to hold their Dacian enemy at the borders with Pannonia but unfortunately for the Romans, this was a distraction because in the Balkan front, the Troops defending there were easily destroyed and the enemy breached the defenses of the Balkans. The Dacian army conquered half of Thrace and is now entering Greece, they burned the city of Thessaly to the ground sacked other cities within Greece, and kidnapped many Roman citizens but when they tried to advance to Athens they were interrupted on the way by the reinforcement legions led personally by Emperor Alexandros in the light forest. Battle of the Light Forest, August 437: Both armies positioned themselves and prepared for battles, Alex didn''t advance and waited for the enemy army to march first and even provoked them to march on his forces. He succeeded as the Orcs who were a proud race ordered the army to march and forced the human soldiers to march Roman mages and archers were instructed to shoot at the advancing army and they inflicted losses on enemy forces forcing them to retreat again. "I guess this time we shall advance," Said Alex as he ordered his army to charge at the enemy forces while the orcs prepared for battle as both armies clashed into a violent melee. The battle lasted for several hours before the cavalry flanked the enemy general Othrug and killed him forcing the enemy to retreat from Athens. The Roman army celebrated such an easy victory and even charged at the retreating troops only to fall for a trap and get stuck in another battle and this time it was a costly victory as the Romans lost eleven thousand troops. The Dacians retreated from the Balkans back to Dacia and started establishing defensive positions in the borders of Rome and their lands. Dacia, September 437: Alex''s advance to Dacia forced the Dacian king Decabolus to call off his Pannonian offensive and brought with him only ten thousand troops to delay the Roman advance. Meanwhile, the Roman army kept capturing one city after the other within fifteen days, leaving nothing except ashes and dead bodies on their way to Dracul, the capital of the Dacian rebel kingdom. Dracul, September 15 437 and October 15 437: Decabolus panicked and was scared for his life and the people of the capital as the The Roman army kept bombing the walls with fire spells and the emperor cut off all supplies using his undead army intending to starve the city. After an entire month of siege, the city''s walls were broken and a massacre started as the Roman army killed soldiers, starving women and children, burning the city to the ground and impaling the remaining survivors on a pike. Seeing the scenes of the massacre, King Decabolus comes alongside his family of half-human Half-Orcs to meet the Roman emperor and surrenders before Alex kills him and his family. Somewhere in Olympus: Athena was panicking that her plans were failing and that all her proxies didn''t even last a year. The news of the massacre reached Athena and she kept crying. Moreover, the sisters of fate showed her a scene in Dacia so horrific that she vomited and fainted. Dacia, January 1 439: After spending almost an entire year eliminating any resistance while killing 90% of the population of the nation, he ordered his army to round up the remaining survivors and many of them weren''t even Orcs but were humans. They begged for mercy and even showed him their babies but unfortunately the man in front of them decided to open the new year with a full-scale genocide. He lined up the remaining ten thousand survivors and with one signal from his fingers, his undead began cutting them all limb by limb and no one survived, their corpses were burned by the Roman fire mages to cover the traces of genocide. "ATHENA, SEE WHAT HAPPENED? I EXTERMINATED THE ENTIRE POPULATION OF DACIA AND THIS IS NOT MY FAULT AND THIS IS YOURS CONTINUE LIKE THIS AGAIN AND THIS MIGHT HAPPEN TO YOUR FRIEND PALAS" Screamed Alex at the sky while manipulating dark energy sending it to the sky. Olympus: Athena received the message loud and clear, she panicked and ran toward her friend''s room only to find dark hands attacking her and she was fighting ferociously for her life. Unfortunately, she even failed to push away the hands as they grabbed her friend. "It''s ok don''t worry" Those were her last words as she was dragged from Olympus to the mortal world. A Dungeon somewhere in Ariminum, January 20 439: Alex was tired because he spent twenty days trying to kidnap Palas and even while he was sleeping, he was manipulating the hands of Hades with his fingers unconsciously after practicing for several hours. When Palas was in the dungeon, he was happy and he immediately summoned two undead soldiers and an undead priest. "Have fun, actually remove her clothes, try to stab her in the stomach or butcher her again and again and then heal her and then do it again while cutting off both her feet and hands" Ordered Alex. The undead soldiers obeyed and the prisoner was screaming for her life as the undead soldiers pretended to be butchers cutting her to pieces in some locations and healing her again. The dungeon, three days later The entire three days have been spent torturing the palace and her screams were everywhere begging for help and starving her. "Oh no one would hear, this is an underground dungeon I created for this occasion and none goes to the woods, Hahah you are no goddess now you are my plaything" Alex laughed at his victim. On the night of the third day, Alex was bored and decided to send his prisoner back to Athena but before doing it, he took a knife and wrote on her legs:" To Athena, continue threatening all I love and my people and more of this will happen to all who you use and know".and then he sent her back. Olympus: Athena kept crying for days and was extremely depressed and when she finally saw her friend she was depressed even more. Palas looked shocked and shook, she refused to talk to her friend and she kept screaming. Her injuries finally appeared and were very painful and when she saw that she was holding her hands and feet, she went crazy. Athena immediately called Asclepius and he teleported immediately to her, he was shaking at the scene he saw and was even surprised how she was alive because her mana reserves were gone, and decided to immediately start healing the goddess. Athena declared her intentions and her determination to fight Alex grew ever stronger. Chapter 15: Alex vs Athena proxy war part 2 Khazaria back in July 437: News of the war breaking out in Britannia reached Atil and Lucifer began preparing to enact his operation "the truthful promise", he already mobilized the largest armies ever known to this world. Five hundred thousand troops of all kinds of monsters, Vampires, Elves, and Demons and put them under the command of his favorite general Azazel, who recently settled in Khazaria from Hell and also sent Satan. "Are you ready to serve our lord Alexandros? You are ordered to conquer the lands of Eastern Europe by whatever means necessary" Lucifer spoke to his generals and they bowed to him. Vladimir, the palace of Lord Astaroth: Both generals left Lucifer''s palace and asked lord Astaroth for ideas and the perfect plan to conquer Eastern Europe "Alright, a four-frontal attack that will aim to overwhelm the defenses of the Slavic lands and we will attack the Baltics lands, Minsk kingdom, the dwarf kingdom of Kiev, and the duchy of Warsaw and Galicia" Lord Astaroth approved and even lord Vassily liked the idea but told him that he needed to finish the war as quickly as possible. Zapadoslavia, August 437: All the states in the Slavic lands agreed to unite and form the kingdom of Zapadoslavia and Kiev joined as well, expecting an attack from the demon emperor. They were contacted by Athena who offered assistance to King Wladyslaws I Piast who gladly accepted and she immediately started training his army. As years progressed, nothing happened as the demon armies were preparing for war and the Zapadoslavian forces were preparing as well. Zapadoslavia, present time, February 439: Finally, the attack that everyone expected happened as Azazel and Satan began their offensive with intense bombardment from the demon mages and the dragons. Azazel began throwing his most powerful spells as well, and this was destructive as after-hours they breached the defenses of the Baltic front and began a fierce battle with their enemy forces but unlike any war, Azazel was brutal as the battle destroyed cities and used overwhelming magical powers that shocked the human mages and turned everything in front of it to ruins. Athena after hearing what happened was shaken because this brutality is only the style of her opponent Alexandros Argead but she remembered that the demons are his puppets and led the army of the baltic front to a counter-offensive but failed and was forced to retreat. On the Minsk front, a catastrophic event occurred where all the defenses that Athena had spent a year preparing and building were destroyed by the intense dragon bombardment. The troops were unable to kill Cerberus dogs, who were released by Satan, and as a result, they were all slaughtered. Numerous citizens were also eaten by the infernal dogs, making it easy for the demon army to conquer the region. Unfortunately for Satan, the moment he tried to attack the northern regions of the Kyiv province, he was defeated in the battle of Sumy by Athena after he was ambushed there and decided to ask Asmodeus to mobilize his army to attack the south and the eastern regions of Zapadoslavian Kiev. Asmodeus, being ready for war as always, ordered his one hundred thousand troops to attack Crimea taking over the entire southern region including the city of Bremil which borders the Roman Balkan province, and the eastern regions that border the Khazarian empire but failed to advance further. Now as for the army of Azazel, he was advancing unopposed as Athena and the Zapadoslavian army were overwhelmed by his multi-frontal attack he was near Warsaw but on the river Vistula, he got bogged down there by enemy mages who kept resisting fiercely against his advance and his troops kept falling due to traps. He realized that he stretched his logistics thin and immediately retreated from the duchy of Warsaw back to Minsk to help in the Kievan front and consolidate the current gains that he achieved. The victory in Warsaw was unbelievable as the Zapadoslavian forces forced the demons to retreat from the entire lands of the duchy and gave Athena a moral boost. Rome, February to April 439: In the early morning, Alex''s peaceful sleep was interrupted by Azazel who barged into his bedroom. "Can you help us, my lord?" Asked Azazel begging for help Alex was annoyed by this and said: "My my, Lucifer launched an attack and as usual you got stuck now tell me everything and you better hope it is worth the interruption of my sleep with my lovely wife" Azazel told him about the progress that he achieved and Alex was impressed but the moment he told him about Athena, he started to show concern because he knew the reason why she chose to lead the Zapadoslavian forces. he ordered Azazel to focus on killing Athena and winning by whatever means necessary and he immediately left the bed to call for a meeting of the imperial government to discuss the current threat to the Roman state he sent a letter to the ministers demanding to come with ideas necessary to re-establish peace in Europe and somehow restore the scarlet empire. The ministers came to the palace as quickly as possible with documents in their hands containing the report regarding the state economy and suggestions on how to restore peace in Europe. The first subject of discussion was a report delivered to the emperor from the governor of Britannia who successfully conquered the southern part of Caledonia but failed to conquer its northern front due to the Asgardians turning on their allies and annexing the northern half of Caledonia. Alex was livid because this was the first time that such incidents happened and he hated it now. "Write down this letter to the governor: Dear Governor of Britannia Flavius Constans: Consolidate your gains in Caledonia and whatever you do, do not dare to start a war with the Asgardians; however if they start a war first, do not hesitate to be brutal or savage in the defense of the Roman people in Britannia." Spoke to Alex while the scribe was writing his letter, and then a messenger received it and teleported to Londinium to deliver the message to the governor. The second subject is the state economy, the emperor issued a new decree to increase the mining of gold and use only Silver and Golden coins while officially banning the use of bronze coins declaring them to be worthless, moreover, he ordered all clans and guilds to dump their bronze coins reserves. He also ordered to fix the bad sanitation in Carthage, suddenly he received news of a sudden regime change in the Piast Realm and a sudden offensive against Gaul. Zapadoslavia, warsaw April 30 439: Dissatisfied with the rule of King Wladyslaw Piast, several nobles within the Piast Clan, contacted Athena and offered her the crown. She only accepted if she was adopted within the Piast dynasty as the ruling queen and the nobles accepted. At 7 am when the king woke up, he found armed men in front of him, and without a word he was stabbed ten times before he died. After three hours, a rushed coronation ceremony happened and her first decision was to prevent the largest demon attack from taking the city of Lvov. Scouts reported to the queen that Azazel split his army between two groups, and reported that the enemy only lost two thousand men while their losses were massive. "Unfortunately we might realize that our realm can''t survive if we continue fighting the demons, I suggest we sign a peace treaty with the demon race until our empire recovers," Said Queen and goddess Athena and the nobles despite hating the idea of peace with the demon race, they agreed because their losses were massive. She then sent a letter to Atil and Rome requesting both Lucifer and Alex to come personally to Warsaw. Rome, May 439: Athena''s letter arrived two weeks later and when Alex read it, he could not believe it but decided to accept the invitation while designating Kahn as the commander of the Gallic legions. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. He visited Samantha who was busy taking care of his two sons Justinian Argead and Anastasius Argead who were two years old, and told his wife that he would go to have a chat with Athena. She was worried but decided to believe in him and was hoping for his return. Warsaw, May 439: Both Lucifer and Alex came to the Palace of Warsaw and they found a table alongside a document and Athena waiting without a word. "Hahaha, Athena you finally became a ruler and that is the very thing you hate, now if my guess is right you want a peace treaty" Spoke Alex but Athena stood silent. Both guests understood that she was making a power move and was trying to manipulate their feelings and they just went along and took the document. The official explained the document saying that her queen would recognize the current gains of the Demons'' empire and would pledge a twenty-year non-aggression pact. "Let her speak please," Ordered Lucifer. Athena finally decided to speak: "You are right about me almost becoming the very thing I hate, however, these people can''t survive without me therefore here I am now will you sign the treaty or not oh and Zeus approved my move". Alex and Lucifer signed the treaty and both shook hands with Athena and left for Rome. Rome, May 439: After teleporting back to Rome, Lucifer asked if Athena could be trusted to keep the peace. "Well, she can''t be trusted for one bit and she is vengeful but now that she has taken over Zapadoslavia, she needs to ensure her pet project''s survival now Lucifer, it might be a good idea to build a good idea to build a new capital and move it from Atil" Spoke Alex as he went to the imperial throne seeing two generals awaiting him. Legate Gaius Messius and Antonio Ahenobarbus were waiting for him and delivered to him the news regarding the frontline and requesting additional help. When Alex read the news about Governor Anthonius Gallianus'' reckless offensive into Gaul right after his victory in the battle of Colonia Agrippina and Jumping into Germania with only Ten thousand men, he ordered forty thousand troops or Twenty legions to Germany as quickly as possible. Teutoburg forest, May 439: After winning the battle, Governor Anthonius Gallianus stopped near the Teutoburg forest. "The emperor must have heard about my move and may think I am stupid but the difference is that I brought both Earth and poison mages with me". I spoke to the Governor of Gaul. He ordered the Earth mages to detect the movement of the Batavian kingdom troops and the mages did detect some enemy movement. The governor signaled for the troops to use their air shields and artifacts connected to their armor and they did. "Unleash the poison magic, and I mean poison gas spell" Ordered Anthonius after activating his air shield. Poison gas started to spread everywhere in the forest, ruining trees, killing monsters left and right who used to live there, and finally forcing the enemy forces out of hiding as their soldiers were coughing blood and dying slowly. In contrast, the Roman soldiers were happy that they avoided a second Teutoberg forest battle. Just as Gallianus tried to enter the forest and advance further into Germania, he got news of the imperial army arriving and he was forced to stop to greet his emperor and inform him about his victory. "Well, why did you stop? I came here to help you...." Alex was interrupted by reports received from Athena''s messenger who is a spy in the lands of Germania, of someone claiming to be Wilhem von Vanderreich conquering the vampire kingdoms one by one and he changed his intention and ordered a retreat to Augusta Trevorum. Gallia Augusta trevorum, May 439: Around 9 pm, both the emperor and the governor of Gallia arrived in Augusta Trevorum. The governor was curious about why would his emperor believe someone who just intruded upon their discussion back on the road to the forest. "That is something dangerous, I would not want to risk the empire in such business again and if the dead emperor of the Scarlet Empire, there will be even more trouble" Spoke Alex in a worried voice. Kahn came to the meeting room by luck and when he heard the conversation, he requested to talk with his friend alone. The governor left and went to check on his legions while Alex closed the doors of the room. "Are you crazy? you believe the woman that tried to kill you in the trial that took place in the palace of Themis and started a failed but dangerous attack on our empire and caused the total collapse of the Vampire Scarlet empire" Spoke Kahn with anger Alex tried to calm him down: "Guess who dragged Wilhelm into this mess and the answer is me, I used my friendship to make him my ally, remember the meeting between you, me, Lucifer and Wilhelm about how we will deal with Athena, this is me dragging him and his peaceful nation into my mess and when Athena came for him, I wasn''t there probably due to a lack of request for help but still this is scary" .Kahn understood that his friend''s words were true and suggested meeting the goddess but this time not in her realm but in Rome. They both teleported to Rome and ordered to prepare a fancy banquet while Alex left for Warsaw to invite the goddess to his capital. Warsaw, three days later: Alex arrived on the night of May 20 and requested a meeting with Athena and when he was informed by one of her state officials that she was in a meeting, he said it was urgent and she knew the reason. Athena immediately interrupted the meeting: "Greetings lord Alex, so you came here because of the reports of Wilhelm returning from the dead or surviving and this is a bad thing for us" Alex told her about his request to have a meeting in Rome and didn''t explain the details but she did accept the request. Rome, May 439: Both Athena and Alex arrived at the imperial palace with teleportation, when Kahn saw the goddess and Alex together, he didn''t believe it because he remembered how she was trying to kill him but he didn''t complain. "Now to get straight to business, if the reports of the return of Wilhelm are real then this is bad not only for the goddess but for me and my plans now I suggest a temporary alliance". Alex spoke with great concern because he was hoping that the reports were about an imposter. As for Athena despite her tough appearance, she is afraid and scared for her life and is worried about her realm. She asked Alex to check the underworld to see if he was dead, and the Roman Emperor accepted her request despite knowing the fact that getting killed by a divine weapon can cause your soul to shatter. Alex decided to check with Hades but Kahn stopped him and told Athena to go. Fortunately, neither needed to go because Hades and Zagrios came to them personally. Zagrios took the initiative to speak to break the silence: "All the panicking regarding the return of Wilhelm or him escaping from the dead is just fake news..." he was interrupted by someone mysterious who entered after being permitted by the imperial guards: "It seems the news of my death have been greatly exaggerated, Well I was attacked by Athena and yes my soul was shattered but as all creatures of the dark, the pieces of my soul reunited together and I was revived out of scratch now I realized something, Athena is not the evil guy you tried to convince me in my meeting with you and instead you are the cruel enemy that is causing death and destruction and I was proven right when I saw the genocide of the Dacian people and the torture of the goddess Palas, my guy you are so Sadistic". As Wilhelm continued describing how his former friend now the enemy is evil and sadistic, Alexandros became livid and pale because all he said was the truth and the surprise of Wilhelm''s return was a piece of shocking news to him. "Heh, you should have stayed dead but I guess it''s ok" Spoke Alex with pure anger in his tone. After provoking Alex, Wilhelm left back to Berlin and Athena left back to Warsaw but the impact of this brief return of the dead man was bad for both Alex and Hades, especially for Hades who just chose to leave with his son. He decided to order new forts to be built and a new defensive line called the Argead line would be built from the province of Raetia and end in the province of Gallia and the restored Scarlet Rome borders. He was worried because his plan to keep Athena away from him just collapsed. His worries were made worse by the news coming from the province of Britannia. Roman Britannia June 439: On the first day of the new month, news of the death of Governor Lucius Verus and per the Roman Constitution was written by Alexandros and his wife Samantha, each province has a local government and some autonomy in its governance as long as the imperial rule isn''t harmed and the governorship candidate is approved by the emperor. When Lucius Verus died, He declared Gaius Messius to be his successor and ordered that he be sent to Rome. Meanwhile, tensions between Rome and Asgard started to Soar after an intense border skirmish that resulted in three Asgardians being injured and only two Roman soldiers being injured. Rome, June 439: After arriving in Rome through the teleportation Panel, Gaius Messius arrived at the imperial palace. Once he arrived at the imperial palace, he was about to meet Emperor Alex to discuss his approval to the position of governorship but he was interrupted by a messenger who brought a letter to both the emperor and the governor. "Dear Potential governor Gaius Messius: In the disputed lands, one thousand Asgardian soldiers led by Valkyrie Brynhild were ambushed near the city of Eden but our soldiers who were expecting the attack ambushed the enemy force inflicting one hundred casualties and capturing Valkyrie Brynhild and nine hundred soldiers and we await your orders". Read Gaius and when he asked the emperor, Alex told him it was his call. "Send a message with the order: kill them all, if they want a war then they shall get one, there will never be negotiations with the Asgardians, and war is peace" Ordered the governor while the emperor ordered to prepare for a massive and bloody war. Asgard, July to December 439: Once the head of Brynhild arrived in front of Odin and Loki, both were shocked because they loved the now-dead Valkyrie, and what made it worse was that the news spread to the people, and this led to protests everywhere demanding revenge and war. Hearing their demands, Odin accepted and officially ordered the mobilization of a massive army and encouraged the people. Athena came to Asgard Norway province and tried to convince him to not fight against the Roman emperor but Odin was stubborn as he told her that the people would have his head on a pike if he didn''t fight the war. Realizing that it is pointless to try and keep the peace she decided to inform him about what would happen if he tried to fight: "Well for starters, you should expect a demon attack from Karelia as I will not help you distract them because they are strong and they do love genocides, oh and be prepared to see your people be killed and your women be assaulted in the most brutal way I have ever seen and if that doesn''t scare you, he will raise your entire kingdom to the ground with his massive undead army however if you want to fight a war, you have to fight the demons and I suggest you fortify your borders or strike first" Odin understood her and told his generals to formulate a plan against the demon race empire in case they attacked. The entire six months were spent in preparation for the biggest armies ever for war as four hundred thousand troops were mobilized for war. Chapter 16: The great Anti Roman War Rome, December 439: As the morning began, Alex became anxious about the incoming war. He ordered Kahn to contact the demons and prepare for war against the Asgardians by attacking their Finnish lands, the moment Odin started his offensive operations. Heraclius the grandmaster of the Sinope guild came to the emperor and told him that his services would be needed. "Alright, I need your guild to infiltrate and wreak havoc on two targets: go to Asgard and sabotage the forts near the Karelo Suomi borders to make it easier for the demon armies to fight in the Asgardian Province of Finland and the Scarlet Empire because they will attack us" Spoke Alex while Heraclius was taking notes but before leaving, the guild of darkness master who noticed concern in his emperor spoke: "My lord, this strategy of yours proves that you''re worried that this war will exhaust the empire and you desire to weaken your enemies before the war starts". Alex looked at him and answered with one word: "Correct" and he signaled him to leave. The guild master obeyed and went back to Sinope to discuss the plans of the operations with his guild members. Sinope, December 439: Around 8 am, the members of the darkness guild assembled for an emergency meeting to discuss the emperor''s plan. Each member noticed that the strategy of the emperor was good. Still, one spoke: "All of this started the moment he brought the demon race to the mortal world but it''s ok because so far the demons proved to be allies and Athena is far more dangerous I agree to help". The guild agreed to the plan and would start the attacks while the empire prepared massive armies for war while the guild members went to do their mission. Scandinavian province of Suomi and Karelia, December 439: After completing their fortification, the Asgardian forces slept at night not expecting trouble. At night, several explosions were heard as three dark guild members who infiltrated the military checkpoint between Suomi and Karelia with the help of the Human Garrison that serves the Khazar demons, began destroying one fort after the other killing twenty soldiers while injuring thirty soldiers immediately dragged to the field hospitals. Panic spread as the border guards thought they were under attack but they were surprised because they found no demon soldiers and they requested reinforcements. After the attacks, Half-demon and lord of Karelia Vladimir Izalov sent a twenty human soldiers detachment to reinforce the dark guild and told them to sow chaos in the Asgardian lands. "If I am correct, the emperor is worried that his empire can''t handle a fight with Asgard so he wants to force them to withdraw some of their troops from their part of Caledonia and reduce their naval presence for him to invade Impressive strategy but there is a high chance of failure". Vladimir spoke while laughing at the idea, unaware of the fact that this was exactly Alex''s plan. Meanwhile, the dark guild after receiving reinforcement from the demons started expanding their operations and launching random attacks in Suomi, and this time they targeted civilian houses and guilds causing chaos and killing twenty people including entire families. The Asgardian security forces dispatched to deal with this threat had failed and even lost twenty soldiers and had to request the Asgardian army to finally intervene. Noticing the seriousness of the situation, Odin was forced to send fifty thousand troops from the garrison of Caledonia and reduce the garrison to only ten thousand. Rome and Britannia, January 440: Hearing the news of the success of his secret plan, Alexandros ordered an invasion of Asgardian Caledonia. Governor Gaius Messius obeyed and immediately prepared his forty thousand troops for war and attacked his enemy. He followed Gallianus'' tactics and unleashed poison on every Asgardian-occupied city in Caledonia killing a massive amount of Asgardian civilians but did little against Asgardian troops as only fifty men were killed by the poison gas. Now using this tactic, the Romans kept advancing and the Asgardians were overwhelmed by both the numbers and the powerful offensive that devastated their cities. However, when Odin heard what happened in Britannia, he ordered thirty thousand troops as reinforcements and focused on Britannia. Naval battle in the North Sea, January 440: The Roman fleet composed of seventy Ships, was blockading the Asgardian-occupied Caledonia as per orders of the emperor. As the Asgardian reinforcements were on the way, they were intercepted and the transport ships were forced to avoid the northern sea and went to safety, and a fierce naval battle started. Both fleets exchanged fire but kept missing, finally after two days of wasting both ammunition and magic energy. One of the Roman fleets scored a fatal hit on two Asgardian ships sinking them. The battle grew even fiercer as the Asgardian fleet kept shooting fire spells, they even captured and destroyed three ships and fatally damaged twenty ships that were all destroyed by ramming them all. Admiral Quintus was shaken when he heard of this bad news but did not decide to retreat and kept fighting for an entire week until he was defeated and forced to retreat to Britannia. With this first defeat, the Asgardian reinforcement arrived successfully. Rome, from the last day of January to February 440: News of the defeat of the Roman fleet in Britannia reached Rome on the last day of January around 7 am. When the emperor heard the news, he didn''t panic and even told his officials that he was expecting this news and decided to check on the mobilization for war. His centurion reported that three hundred thousand legionnaires were ready and Alexandros summoned four hundred thousand undead soldiers. He greeted them in the rallying field and decided to give his speech: "The enemies of Rome will pay for defying the emperor of the Sun, none will stay alive if they pick a fight with the invincible warrior, Now Roma Aeterna and eternal glory to the divine empire of Rome" After finishing his speech, he finally instructed Heraclius to go and tell the demons to attack the Suomi province of Asgard while finally closing the gates of hell. Atil, February 440: After making sure that the demons were the majority, Lucifer was about to tell his master to close off the gates. Still, when he found out that his master closed off the gates, he didn''t care about it as the lands were now filled with four main ethnic groups that are Demons, Half Demon Half Humans, Elves as the majority ethnic groups, and Humans as a minority. Now when Alex''s message reached him, he ordered the four hundred and sixty thousand troops positioned in the borders to initiate the attack that they had been waiting for finally. The war in Britannia March 440: The sudden counter-offensive that Asgard started last month, surprised Roman forces as governor Gaius Messius kept getting defeated in one battle after the other and even barely escaping an encirclement made by the army of Valkyrie Hrist and decided to abandon Caledonia to the Asgardians. He sent a letter to Rome requesting reinforcements informing them that Britannia was under threat as the Asgardians kept trying to advance to Roman britannia. Warsaw, From March 440 to April 440: At 3 am, Athena''s sleep was interrupted by her friend who woke her up, she asked if she had forgotten her goal to take revenge and Athena immediately woke up and wrote a letter to Wilhelm telling him not to let Alex reinforce the province of Britannia and instructed Palas to go to Berlin as quick as possible to deliver her message. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Berlin, From March to April 440: In the last days of March, Wilhelm received Athena''s message and ordered his already mobilized armies to be ready to strike the Roman Empire. Unfortunately for both Athena and Wilhelm, they were unaware of Alex''s attention as he was preparing his troops for war. Gallia, April 440: After leaving Rome, Alex decided to stop in Catumagos and gave new orders: "Alright, the Roman fleet in Gaul will transport one hundred thousand troops as reinforcement. Now, Admiral Maximus Magnus, you must land on the shores of Britannia as quickly as possible and using only half of your fleet because I expect Wilhelm to send his fleet to prevent the reinforcement, so the transport ships must be protected at all costs'''' He then turned to a messenger waiting for him and told him to send a message to the governor of Hispania: "Tell the governor of Hispania to send twenty ships of his fleet and they will have to reinforce the warships that will be fighting Wilhelm''s fleet and hold them off or even win against them I don''t care, Just make sure the reinforcement army reach their destination". He then turned to Kahn and assigned him the command of the reinforcing army and told him to win this war while he was commanding the conquest of Germania. Once everyone left, he received bad news from the front in Suomi land as the demons struggled and the war became fierce. Olympus, some unknown time: After that the Asgardians were struggling from her mansion, Palas went to the Olympian council to beg the gods to help the Asgardian people defend their freedom from the demonic threat and she even mentioned how Alex tortured her and told the gods to avenge her Honor. Helios and Zeus agreed to help the Asgardians while the other gods chose to stay neutral while Hades decided to help his favorite student as his actions benefited him a lot. Suomi land, April 440: Undead, Demons and monsters alongside the massive number of troops were supposed to scare the Asgardian soldiers and populace but instead, the moment they attacked, Fierce resistance started as every inch of gains in the border regions they lost lots of soldiers. The Asgardian deep defense tactics forced the demons to retreat from the inner parts of Suomi province and were forced to reduce their operations in the borders. Meanwhile in the Karelian isthmus, the demons after a bloody battle with Helios'' forces and Asgardian units advanced and took the entire region but couldn''t advance further due to the intense fire magic that was used by Helios'' forces. Azazel, seeing as some of the gods chose to intervene, chose to send a letter to Alex to inform him of this news and hope that he requests the help of Hades. Roman Gaul, April to May 440: In the morning, the governor of Gaul Anthonius Gallianus was walking in the streets of Colonia Agrippina with three soldiers as his bodyguards. Suddenly they were ambushed by four assassins who after losing one of their men killed his bodyguards and finally killed the governor. Unfortunately for the assassins, they were caught by Samantha''s agents but to escape capture, they screamed: "For Asgard" as they swallowed a poisonous pill that killed him instantly. Around 8 am, the governor was found crucified in the streets of Colonia Agrippina and after several hours the news spread to the entirety of Gaul and Rome. Gaul, village of Bonna May 440: When Azazel''s letter reached Alex, he was indifferent: "If the gods want to escalate this just because I love doing genocide and exterminating people then fine I shall escalate it" He was interrupted by Hades who informed him of the gods opposing him, and helping his enemies. Just to show everyone how serious he is in his intentions, he sends undead messengers to Asgard, Berlin while ordering to scout their strength, and a different message is sent to Atil. On the way to Bonna May 440: Just as the army of the Scarlet Empire, composed of Vampires and Humans was near the Roman borders, an undead soldier came to Wilhelm bearing a message and started screaming: "PREPARE YOURSELVES. THE BELLS HAVE TOLD. SHELTER YOUR WEAK, YOUR YOUNG AND YOUR OLD. EACH OF YOU SHALL PAY THE FINAL SUM. CRY FOR MERCY. THE RECKONING HAS COME." and then he quickly left while noticing the total number of the army. Village of Bonna May 440: The Roman army was composed of two hundred thousand human soldiers and four hundred thousand undead soldiers finally arrived in the village. The undead that Alex sent to Wilhelm arrived and reported that the enemy forces'' size was three hundred thousand troops and that he delivered his message to Wilhelm. "Good it means now he will fight fiercely, evacuate all villagers and declare this a military battlefield zone". The legionnaire soldier obeyed and told the villagers to leave because their land was about to be invaded by a hostile army. After three days, all the civilians were evacuated to safety and the enemy forces arrived. Just before the battle started, Alex got a letter from Khosrow Anushirvan stating that the Dwarves of the Gupta empire attacked and their plans were abnormal, and it surprised him. "I feel like we are baited into something by Athena, but for now I got a genocide to commit after I defeat Wilhelm". Spoke to Alex as he ordered his army to prepare a defensive formation and for his mages to prepare for firing their spells the moment the enemy army advanced. Meanwhile, on the Scarlet imperial army''s side, Wilhelm saw the Roman Emperor and wanted to speak to him and his opponent. "Alex, stop whatever you are doing, the gods are against you because you were committing too many crimes" Spoke Wilhelm while Urging his opponent to step down to appease the gods. Before telling Wilhelm that he and the gods were being baited by Athena and that he was about to lose his nation after this battle, both Alex and Hades laughed at him for his stupidity and lack of intelligence. Wilhelm didn''t believe him and went to his army to signal the beginning of the battle for Bonna. The Roman Emperor ordered the earth mages to build a trench and fill it with holy water in front of them, the vampire emperor realized his intention and tried to interrupt the Romans by ordering the fire mages in his army to fire thousands of fire spells at the earth mages building the trench. The undead mages reacted and started their defensive shield around the mages, it repelled all the attacks and this forced the Vampire emperor to order his army to advance. Just as the Roman legionnaires prepared for battle, suddenly the enemy forces retreated, and this surprised the Emperor as he was sure that Wilhelm wanted to fight him till he got a letter from a messenger that arrived from his wife in Rome with a nameless letter with no address written on it just the subject: "Wilhelm will die this time, he and his empire will be eliminated, you know who I'' am very well". Alex laughed and told everyone: "Our advance must now start fast before our main rival conquers the Scarlet Empire!". Scarlet Zapadoslavic and Rome War May 440: Under orders of Empress Athena, A massive army composed of a hundred hundred thousand troops started a massive bombardment of the Scarlet Empire''s forts and cities with all kinds of elemental spells After the lines of defense of their enemy softened, Athena ordered a three-frontal assault attack and followed the same brutality as her rival Alex. One city after the other in Eastern Germania began to fall to Athena''s forces as these cities chose to surrender after what happened when the entirety of the Pomeranian province got raised to the ground. Meanwhile, Roman forces destroyed the Frisian clan, Saxon clans and forced the Franks to surrender after a display of brutality and savagery that scared them to submission when they saw their population impaled by pikes created by Earth element mages. Finally, all of the Scarlet Empire lost due to Rome''s invasion from the west and Athena''s betrayal. Wilhelm chose to kill himself to prevent Athena from killing him. Meanwhile, in the western part of Germania, the Romans then announced the restoration of the province of Germania Antiqua, unlike the first time when the province was established during the reign of Emperor Gaius Julius Caesar Augustus however, unlike the first time, this time Alexandros decreed the establishment of a military administration and emergency law till the province becomes easy to rule. The East, May to June 440: After hearing about Athena''s betrayal of the Anti-Roman alliance, Khosrow Anushirvan immediately launched his invasion of the dwarven kingdoms after the collapse and disintegration of the Gupta Empire. His army destroyed the kingdom of Alchonia massacring half of its inhabitants within three days and started advancing toward the inner part of India after taking over the kingdoms of Sind, Zabulia, and the entirety of the Indus River tribal kingdoms. Hearing of the massacre, all Indian kingdoms agreed to the request of the king of the Agnikush kingdom ruling the entirety of the Bengal region, Narendra Agnikush the First, and they all united and mobilized three hundred thousand troops to stop the invasion of the Sassanid empire. Meanwhile, the Sassanid army started their second advance toward the kingdom of Gujarat, and in fifteen days they took over half of the kingdom but were now stuck in the siege of the capital Gujarat for three months. Gujarat, August 440: Every time the Sassanid army entered Gujarat, they kept failing to take even the walls due to magical traps and an Anti magic knight squad that kept slaughtering hundreds of Sassanid mages whenever they spotted them inside the city. General Vishtam who was the commander decided to abandon the siege as he sensed that there was a reason why the Gujarati soldiers were resisting fiercely and went to. He was proven right when his scouts reported that three hundred thousand troops and a hundred war elephants were coming toward their location. "I suggest we meet them in the fields of Sind" Spoke the Satrap of Sogodia and the cousin of Shahanshah Khosrow the first Jamasp. Vishtam agreed and immediately went there expecting the enemy to follow him. Finally, after three days of traveling, both armies arrived in front of each other. However, instead of a clash, Narendra Agnikush and two other kings who discussed with each other chose to negotiate and approached the Sassanid army. "We demand to speak to your king" demanded both kings. Khosrow who just decided to sneak into the army to see how his general managed the operations decided to appear and spoke: "I am here, now may I ask what you want?" After thirteen minutes of discussion, Narendra spoke:" I come here to bring peace, now as for my demands, we shall accept your full ownership of the Sind kingdom up till Karnataka kingdom and we shall recognize your gains from Tokharistan, Kashmir, Zabulia and Taanka kingdoms in the north of the Indian subcontinents however no further advances" Khosrow accepted and shook hands with the Shah and ordered his forces to return to the sassanid domains. Chapter 17: Do i have to do everything myself? Sassanid Persia September to October 440: Shah Khosrow summoned his council members including General Rustam, Vishtam, and Jamasp. "I summoned you here to discuss the war on the Indian kingdoms and how we only Gained little of it" Spoke Khosrow calmly. Vishtam was scared and started explaining everything but was interrupted by Khosrow: "I was there and I do not blame you I doubt anyone except those bastards has anti-magic weapons and now I think it''s a good time to visit our dear sister Shahrazad and her husband in Rome to discuss this matter". One minister reported the building of several sanitation facilities throughout the country after the old ones started to decay due to lack of maintenance and the fact that no one bothered to pay attention to Persian infrastructure. Khosrow immediately commissioned several projects such as the improvement of the Road system and the construction of teleportation panels that connect all Sassanid imperial provinces and provide quick movement of Sassanid forces and their logistics. "Accomplish what I ordered, and Jamasp we are paying a visit to Shahrazad in Rome, I''d like to see how she is doing there and I hope she is healthy and well". and then left Ctesiphon on the first day of October after making sure his ministers were effective in their jobs Rome, October 440: In the Senate palace, Samantha had a real headache dealing with the Senate as they kept bickering with each other and several scandals from sexual abuse of their wives to outright murder of one of the patricians because the Roman elites opposed the recent land reforms proposed by senator Trajan Decius but he was unbending as his faction kept discarding their opinions. "This land reform that I proposed where the poor people of the empire receive the lands redistributed from Patricians who lack inheritors to the land, and also to reduce the monopoly that these guys hold over Roman agriculture, this law will pass no matter what will happen now the seizure of lands according to this law will target only the 20% of elites who hoarded too many farmlands and are abusing their slaves" The Ultra optimates who represent the elite class opposed the law stating that the edict on land reform could damage the economy and the Quaestor of the empire sided with them. Samantha was annoyed at the fact that no one could agree on reforms so she sent a letter to her husband to come back, complaining that he neglected the administration of the empire in favor of war and told Decius to go and deliver it to wherever the emperor is. Luckily Decius knew where the emperor was due to his friend Majorian so he left the Senate with his horse and went straight to Germania Antiqua. Province of Germania Antiqua Rome, October 440: After spending three days in the province, Alex decided to return to Rome as early as possible after leaving a letter containing instructions on how to govern the new province to General Majorian. Around 8 in the morning, Decius arrived and handed a letter to Alexandros and when he read it, he was angry because, for the first time, the Senate became dysfunctional. He looked at Decius: "Do you want to be out of the Senate and become a governor?" The thirty-five-year-old Senator was about to apologize to the emperor for creating trouble in the senate but Alex told him that the provincial government in Gaul couldn''t find a suitable successor for Anthonius Gallianus and that they needed a new governor as soon as possible. Decius accepted the job but before he left, the emperor ordered to increase his security and ordered the Roman intelligence to prevent possible Asgardian attempts on his life. After telling the senator to go to Gaul, the Emperor, and his army hurried back to Rome as quickly as possible, spending an entire month traveling from Drender to Rome. Rome, November 440: On the second day of October, Emperor Alex arrived at the Senate Curia palace and ordered the senate to stop whatever they were doing as he saw that Samantha couldn''t control the Senate. He looked at each one of them with anger:" Hi fat fucks, I believe that I received reports that none of you are doing their actual job of passing laws but instead debating and debating for days and months, and still you cunts didn''t agree on a proper bill for land reform and now for your information, Decius is now appointed as the governor of Gaul and he can try his land reform law. Now into the main subjects of why I did come here from Germania Antiqua. I believe it is time to form a local government, let''s say in March 441 and I expect you fat cunts to agree to the addition of new politicians that are vampires after they get citizenship of course." The Senate got scared by such behavior as they understood that the Emperor is angry at their behavior and they promised him that they shall approve the new government on the set-up date by the emperor. The next day, the emperor went back to the senatorial Curia and proposed a new law that established the Roman Supreme Court and it will be under the control of the Roman Emperor. Just as the senators from the ultra-optimates began to protest the law, a centurion appeared and raised his sword. Alexandros looked at the senators and asked: "Anyone who is against the motion?" While witnessing this, Samantha told Shahrazad that the emperor dislikes a dysfunctioning senate and is willing to kill anyone if they hinder the governance of the empire. Immediately in an hour, the entire senate approved the law, and Alex before leaving: "Before leaving, read the law very well, it doesn''t harm the senate but I''m just establishing a state structure that has three types of branches: the legislative, the executive and the judiciary system now my order to you all is to kindly write a law that regulates the judiciary system and write in the law that the senate appoints judges and the emperor approves them and as for setting up local courts, II shall personally contact every provincial governor of the empire to help setting up local courts in their provinces SINCE I HAVE TO DO EVERYTHING BY MYSELF". That scream terrified the senators as they understood the hidden meaning of what he said. He then left alongside his Empress and his second wife Shahrazad, after a messenger from the imperial palace told them that the Shahanshah of Sassanid Persia Khosrow Anushirvan arrived in Rome desiring to tell the emperor something interesting. After teleporting to the imperial palace around 3 pm, the Emperor greeted his Persian friend and even hugged him while smiling. "Hello friend, may I ask about the war with Asgard?" Spoke to Khosrow with worries. Alex was reminded that he had sixteen unread letters, he told his friend to open them up, and the information there contained disastrous news. "Dear Alex I know you are busy fighting Wilhelm, however, the Asgardians chose to use attrition warfare as a strategy due to the surge of dark elves population. We might need further reinforcement to help us" Alex was utterly surprised, but he didn''t show any sign of panic at the fact that he was about to lose the province of Britannia. He ordered the mobilization of twenty legions that would be filled with one hundred and eighty thousand troops and sent letters to the governors of Africa and Gaul to mobilize their navy as quickly as possible. Meanwhile, Khosrow and Shahrazad were talking about her experience with Alex and she described him as a nice guy but he is too ruthless. Khosrow decided to finally talk to his friend: "Alex, I came to inform you that the enemies I have fought in my short war, have anti-magic weapons, and if I''m correct Athena the goddess of wisdom and knowledge in your lands knows about it and will give it to Asgard, I might want to ask why did you pick a fight with the gods" Alex smiled: "Something about my love for genocides and the brutal murder of thousands of people.." He was interrupted by Athena who decided to start a speech exposing her rival''s crimes "It''s millions of people, civil war in the Era of Eastern Rome, Before it the brutal murder of thousands of people in the wars against the second Roman Republic, Oh and bringing an evil race that tried to enslave and oppress my people and if it wasn''t for me forcing lucifer to recognize that Elves are the same as Demons and Humans now should I continue citing your crimes? Yes, do not forget the population of Dacia, the ones who you exterminated, you spared no one not even Babies as your armies committed actions that can''t be mentioned under your command and you also destroyed half of the clans of Germania just to make an example of them and to force the others to submit to your rule" This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Alex was surprised at Athena''s appearance however everyone in the palace expected that he would deny such crimes and seek to de-escalate the tensions with the goddess. Alex didn''t speak a single word and kept looking at Athena thinking what to do, then he summoned two undead knights that assaulted the gods and started a brief fight that ended in the withdrawal of the undead knights. Athena was extremely shocked that Alex would attempt to kill her. "This is all true to what she said, and I am proud of every single moment where I murdered the population of enemy states and I shall do it again, well, in fact, I''m about to order the demons to go all out because they are struggling because Lucifer wants to avoid massive destruction". The moment Belphagor heard this while he was watching the discussion, he smiled and hurried to Atil to tell his lord the new orders from their grandmaster. For the first time, neither Athena nor the Anti-Alex gods knew how to deal with a guy who was always ready so they sent a message to Alex saying that Asgard would win against him but before he and Athena could leave Alex killed the messenger and threw his head at Athena. After witnessing the conversation, Khosrow Alex: "I guess you fucked up in this one but I will help because I believe I can replicate the anti-magic artifact" Alex was so confident and angry that he said that he will kill whoever threatens his population and started secret mobilization on the borders with Athena''s domain. He sent a letter to the governor of Britannia stating that Decius would command the one hundred and eighty thousand troops that Alex was preparing to be sent while he was declaring war on the source of all his trouble. Britannia, November 440: As the war in Britannia raged on, with thousands of casualties from both sides as dark elves and even the trees of Caledonia joined by trees who helped in eliminating a lot of nature. Every Roman soldier was extremely exhausted and even the mages were panicking because they realized that nature was fighting with their enemy. "Alex what the actual fuck is going on? Orcs, Vampires, even dark elves, and somehow dwarves were snuck in here and are now fighting against us". Kahn spoke with great exhaustion. The answer to his question came when Asmodeus told him that Alex ordered the demons to exterminate the Asgardian population and even killed the human messenger of Zeus and was thinking of eliminating Athena and her kingdom once and for all. Kahn was not surprised at all and ordered Asmodeus to tell Alex: "You idiot do not attack Athena because this is exactly what she wants but focus on Asgard and the demons must not obey his order of attack" Asmodeus bowed his head and left back to Rome to deliver Kahn''s message. Rome, November to December 440: Asmodeus came to Rome and delivered Kahn''s message to his master. "I guess he is right, now Asmodeus is Lucifer prepared to launch the operation I ordered?" Asked Alex while listening to the information about the war in Suomi province and how Lucifer''s forces were completely defeated at the battle of the Karelian Isthmus after the soldiers brought the frontlines back to the start of the war while losing one hundred and eighty thousand troops and forced to sign a ceasefire. Alex was shocked at the news of the defeat because this meant bad news. After all, Asgard and the Gods are now focusing on him. He ordered Asmodeus to tell Lucifer not to break the treaty until the gods somehow left this world and then he checked on the mobilization of the legions the Minister reported that the army was still under training. He was anxious because the preparations were very slow and the Asgardians and the Gods were very fast. "Alright, since you want it this way well I shall win against the odds, Khosrow if you can somehow get a deal with the Agnikush kingdom or their other kin that are ruling the Tarim Basin Tocharia to get Anti-Magic and be careful from Athena''s fucked up schemes" Spoke Alex with great concern. Before leaving, Khosrow whispered to his sister: "Be careful, he seems nice but if what Athena said is the truth and what his wife describes, there is darkness hidden inside of him that is about to appear"Then he left to his realm. After waiting for an entire month while managing the state affairs of the empire, he received a report that all twenty legions were mobilized and a unit of forty thousand Orcs and a dragonkin army were waiting right outside of Rome. The Emperor left his wife in charge of the empire and left to fight on the frontlines of Britannia and then once he met his army, he summoned one thousand undead with his magic Britannia battle of Hadrian''s Wall, January 441: The troops in Britannia were exhausted from the fierce fighting and the Mages were nearly running out of Mana, even Kahn was way more exhausted and morals in the army were very low. Everyone was wondering when reinforcement would come and save them but as it kept getting delayed throughout the last year, they were feeling hopeless. Kahn was the only one who knew that Alex would not abandon Britannia and not for the sake of his people but for the sake of his pride. After several minutes, his theory was proven when teleportation panels started to work as thousands of human soldiers, Mages, and even Orcs, and finally, the undead signaled the arrival of Emperor Alex to fight in the frontlines personally. Kahn greeted Alex and was extremely happy that he screamed: "ROME DIDN''T ABANDON US, ROME DIDN''T ABANDON US!" Alex turned to his friend and ordered him to send a message to Lucifer: "I know your pride has been wounded due to the gods and that''s why I know that you will break the treaty, Kill whoever is in front of you, and exterminate Asgard to the ground" Spies reported that a massive Asgardian army composed of all races joined by ten thousand enforcers from Zeus''s army estimated their size to be a hundred and nineteen thousand soldiers. Alex smiled: "Perfect, Zeus will know not to mess with me, Now prepare for everything because to tell you the truth, the gods want us dead" Enemy forces finally reached the walls and when the commander of the allied forces prince Balder looked at the walls he decided to give a speech: "Today, we shall make Alex pay for his defiance of the gods and we shall end the Roman Empire as it was built on the skull and blood of millions of innocent men and women" After his speech, the Asgardians and their allies began bombarding the wall, but their magic was repelled by the Roman mages who shot back a powerful fire element spell that killed a lot of Zeus''s soldiers. The Asgardians and their allies launched all-out fireball spells and someone even tried to create a massive tornado but Alex who sensed their attention ordered all the fire mages to launch their attacks. Both fire spells clashed creating an intense battle as the exchange kept lasting for hours and even days. On the fifteenth day, the clash ended and it was a stalemate as neither side could defeat the other the moment the Asgardian mages stopped to replenish their mana using the cover of the night, Alex sent twenty thousand undead soldiers and knights to attack the allied camp. The attack caught the enemy off guard and a fierce battle started, at the beginning it was a one-sided battle as the undead kept slaughtering enemy soldiers before they caught their weapons, and even those who successfully did were killed before they could even mount a fight. In the end, the enemy counter-attack successfully repelled the undead attack when soldiers of the Olympian army flanked the undead from the rear but not without casualties as Zeus''s favorite Son Perseus was killed and his corpse taken by the retreating undead corpse. Back in the wall, Alex was so happy that he weakened the invasion, and the moment the undead brought Perceus'' corpse he decided to desecrate the corpse and decapitate it while writing a message on the body: "Dear Zeus, this is the body of your son, a casualty of Athena''s intention to stop me from growing my power as I plan on world domination, and as I keep saying I do not care about the costs of my ambition" he then summoned the hands of Hades to deliver his message to Zeus. Olympus At the Olympian palace, all the gods assembled including Hades and Athena who left their domain to attend the meeting. In this assembly, the gods discussed multiple topics on divine nature and enjoyed themselves while Athena was lobbying for support in her proxy war against Alex. Suddenly dark hands began to appear. Hades recognized this spell as belonging to his student, and was anxious that his student was about to do something bad. He was right because a corpse appeared after the hands uncovered it, and to the shock of everyone it was Perseus. Poseidon, who was neutral and liked to observe the events, told Hades to go somewhere private to avoid hearing the grieving of Zeus and the brothers of Perseus. Once they are alone in a room, Poseidon says: "I like your student but this stunt doesn''t help him at all because this will prove Athena is right and that the gods will take her side, also am I the only one who thinks that your student wants to escalate this proxy war to a full war with the gods" Hades sighed: "That''s exactly his intention because he is abusing a divine rule that states that Gods can''t directly influence the mortal world and I might request your help because Athena is still not giving up her proxy war and it''s bad" Poseidon accepted and together they went to Hadrian''s wall. Hadrian''s Wall, February 441: The siege continued the same, and it exhausted both sides so Alex decided to send a raiding squad of forty dragons led by the Queen of Dragons Shen La. The queen accepted and led her fellow dragons to fly outside the walls, and once they spotted the mages that kept bombarding the magical shield and shot massive fire waves at them. Ten Mages were burned to death, however, the mission didn''t go as expected as soldiers of Olympus brought with them dragon-piercing arrows and started shooting them at the dragons. The queen changed her target to the crew of the ballistas that kept shooting these arrows, she destroyed two ballistas but at the expense of losing ten dragons who were shot down and killed. She ignored the losses and tried to destroy the remaining fifty ballistas but the Asgardian mages protected and one of her daughters got wounded by a dragon-piercing arrow and was captured by enemy forces. The Asgardians tried to lure the queen but failed as she returned safely to the walls telling the emperor everything. Inside the HQ of the defenders of the wall, Emperor Alex received the bad news of the mission''s failure and the capture of the queen''s daughter. Dragon King Filipe also heard the news and he begged his emperor to launch a campaign to recapture his daughter. Alex didn''t know what to do and ordered his friend Kahn to stay. "Alright I should tell you this, I killed Perseus and I told Zeus that this is the casualty of Athena''s ambitions". Alex spoke without a care as if he didn''t do anything wrong. Kahn was utterly shocked: "What are your true intentions? Let me ask this question; How do you plan on winning this proxy war?" Alex answered:" I intend to escalate this proxy war enough till they realize they can''t defeat me unless they intervene directly in this world and this will end in world destruction" Immediately after this answer, Poseidon and Hades appeared in front of them and they told them that Zeus realized his plan and would simply send more soldiers."Then he should focus on guarding the Titans'' seal and he is going to need them" spoke Alex arrogantly Chapter 18: The end is a new beginning Britannia, From February 441: The Asgardians and the Olympians wanted a five-month ceasefire to recover their dead soldiers and bury them. Alex accepted and told them to release the captured daughter of the queen of the dragons and even promised the Asgardian Envoy that he wouldn''t harm them on their way back to Asgardian Caledonia. Unfortunately for the Asgardians, Kahn knew that they hurt Alex''s pride and none who did it walked away without consequences. After the ceasefire took effect, Alex ordered the recovery of all the lost corpses of Roman soldiers while training the army that came with him moreover his wife sent him twenty thousand troops from the Eastern Legions alongside ten thousand Germanic vampire soldiers from the Hohenstaufen clan after swearing loyalty to the emperor and the new army called the army of Liberation was under the command of a Greek noble Michael Lasgaris and Theodore Hohenstaufen. Alex called for a war council and called for Michael and Theodore to arrive at the city of Deva Victrix to discuss new plans. On the twenty of February, the council met and asked Alex what he wanted to talk about. "I am going to break the ceasefire, I can''t allow the Asgardians and the Olympians time" Kahn complained that this would provoke the Olympians to also send in their best units and even send in the Cyclops but Alex didn''t care as he insisted on doing an offensive operation on Caledonia. The Generals were forced to approve of the Emperor''s plan and ordered to prepare their army to start their offensive the next month, The vampire commander suggested a Blitzkrieg and continued:" Alright, Mages can fly and this will create an air unit now alongside the dragons and in the ground our infantry and cavalry will no longer suffer nasty sieges as the cities will be erased from existence and only corpses and ashes left" Alex smiled: "I like this new guy and his ideas". After several days had passed since the meeting of the war council, the army was ready and well-trained for a new offensive. Caledonia, March 441: The Asgardians and their Olympian allies were honoring the agreement because Zeus had ordered them to not attack the Romans and had spent the entire month celebrating peace, even the divine soldiers and heroes sent by Olympus found out that the war was costly and truly desired peace and return to live their luxurious life with the gods. Unfortunately, they were unaware of the Roman Emperor''s attention because once the first of March arrived war would start again and they were unprepared. Dragons and the undead targeted the city of Luthien alongside mages who kept bombing the city to Oblivion with their spells, successfully massacring half of its citizens while enslaving the other half and then taking the city. After taking their first city, they chose their next target and that is the thriving city of Eden. The Olympian commander Artemis suggested to Balder that they must meet him in battle and launch their counter-offensive, while on their way to meet Alex''s forces, they noticed that all traces of mages and magic were Erased, and Olympus, Unknown time: Zeus was so enraged that he started lashing out at everyone in front of him, he screamed at Artemis for fleeing the battlefield but she explained that he was going to kill her. None knew what to do with him because it meant more escalation but Zeus ordered the Cyclops army to be deployed and help stop the collapse of Asgardian defenses and council members obeyed except Hades and Poseidon who opposed the idea stating that it would weaken Olympus and that this should not be treated as a game. Britannia, April 441: Using Theodore''s strategy, the Roman army advanced taking city after city and defeating the Asgardian forces with ease forcing Prince Baldur to abandon Caledonia entirely and retreat to Asgard and they even sent a message saying that they would surrender Caledonia. The entire Roman army celebrated and even Alex celebrated his victory and advanced to occupy the Highlands but the celebrations were cut short the moment Kahn screamed: "THERE ARE THOUSANDS OF SOLDIERS COMING, CYCLOPS ARE COMING PREPARE FOR BATTLE" This made Alex Livid because he didn''t expect Zeus to send his most powerful asset and ordered his legions to prepare and he prepared his undead forces in a defensive formation while ordering his troops to wait for the enemy to charge. The Cyclops and the Olympian soldiers under Artemis'' command charged at the Roman army and became the target of intense Roman magic attacks using different elements, at the beginning there were some casualties but in the end, the clash between Roman soldiers and the Olympians started. The clash was bloody as both sides tried to inflict as many losses as possible and the melee battle was violent but in the end, the Roman soldiers proved to be not much against the might of former heroes now soldiers of Olympus and the Cyclops and they were ordered to retreat to avoid heavy losses. Artemis decided to pursue but Apollo stopped her: "We don''t want to anger Poseidon and Hades now we have defended the Caledonian Highlands and saved it from destruction and that''s a victory, as for the Asgardians I hope they survive cause the demons intend to launch a second round of their attacks." only one that led to a place full of forest and trees. Artemis laughed as she realized she walked right into an ambush:" I guess we are doomed but at least the losses won''t be massive as it''s just five thousand troops". The Olympian hunter goddess immediately ordered her troops to flee as the Roman armies descended from the hills of the forest and started a massive slaughter of Asgardian soldiers Roman infantry took zero losses due to mage support and all five thousand Asgardian troops were Annihilated. The goddess traveled back to her homeland to report that the Roman Emperor had dared to break an agreement that he made with them and the Asgardians. Roman Britannia, March 441: Roman morals were devastated after the defeat in the battle for the Caledonian Highland, and to appease the exhausted soldiers Emperor Alexander proclaimed that there would be no more conquest campaigns then he returned to Rome alongside some of his troops while leaving other units to garrison the provinces of Roman Britannia while also bringing loot and captured Asgardian soldiers to make a triumph to distract himself from his defeat. Rome, April 441: The Senate voted to bestow the emperor with a single triumph and the date is April the tenth. After several days of preparation, the triumph began as Emperor Alexander and both of his wives appeared on top of a horse-dragged chariot alongside the soldiers who participated in the campaign in Britannia. The population was so happy and they started throwing flowers and cheering for him as the soldiers progressed and were also happy that the population greeted them. The moment the triumph ended, both Samantha and her sons suddenly died the moment they entered the Imperial palace and Alex started crying hard and grieving the loss of his family. Kahn hurried to see what was going on and the moment he saw his friend grieving his wife, he thought that the gods were vengeful and went to Olympus to get information. Olympus: After entering Olympus, Kahn breaks the palace portal disrupting a party held by Zeus screaming: "IS THE DEATH OF MY FRIEND''S WIFE YOUR FOUL PLAY?" Zeus and Hades looked at the angry Kahn and the king of Gods said: "My student if I ever wanted to do revenge I could have killed him with ease but what happened was that he won a great test and that he will be rewarded by being reborn in a new world fit for his abilities and more challenging as he developed a habit of starting genocides and it needs to stop" Kahn smiled and wanted to ask what would be the reward he would have but the gods refused to tell him that his friend needed him more alive then they forcefully sent him back to the Imperial palace. Rome, June 441: Despite grieving over the loss of his family, Alex focused on his duties as an emperor of Rome and kept issuing laws that aimed to ensure the Empire''s prosperity in the long future. Hades came and informed him that his wife was waiting for him in the underworld and praised you despite being neglectful. "You came here to collect my soul" Alex spoke with sadness "I will collect your soul but not now, you need to nominate a successor and issue some administrative laws and economic laws" Alex immediately started writing his will and nominated Kahn as his successor. "Just a heads up, the system you set up where every governor has the autonomy to rule their provinces will cause Kahn to suffer" Spoke Hades without care. On the next day, Alex and Shahrazad started a funeral ceremony and after several hours they buried them and the emperor went to the senate to confirm the nomination. before he left, Alex decided to start his speech that would be famous throughout his empire: "Dear Senators, some of you certainly hated me and think that I''m a tyrant and some of you might have liked me but now I nominate Kahn Anders as my official Heir, now once I die which is a probability, do not dare to mess around and work for the people as they are the source of your wealth and the source of the food that you Fat Fucks eat, oh and make sure to prevent the governors from being rebellious assholes in case they try something funny" Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. He then went to his private room and told Hades that he was ready to die now that he arranged the succession affair, the god of death immediately obeyed and collected his soul to the underworld. Rome, July 441: A month after Alex died, Kahn received reports of the consequences of his friend''s endless wars and it stated that the empire''s finances were completely drained and currency shortages started to happen in every province. Some governors even reported that all gold mines were drained, due to mining all the gold that they had, furthermore, all provinces demanded the new emperor to repeal the ban on debasing the currency. Kahn started swearing and calling his deceased friend an idiot and then he sent a letter to all provinces announcing the repeal of the decree that banned the debasement of the currency he even issued a new decree that added another kind of currency coin which is silver and Bronze to increase currency supplies. He then ordered that Alex and Samantha be deified and remembered as one of the main founders of the great empire. On the last day of July, a new diplomat came to the imperial palace demanding a meeting with the Emperor of Rome. Kahn came and greeted him asking about the reason for his request to meet him, and accepted. "Hello I am Vladimir Arkelaus from the Khazar Empire, now I believe you know of the relations between us" The diplomat was interrupted by Kahn who informed him that the so-called secret is public knowledge and suggested continuing the relationship and even declared the eternal alliance unaware that Athena is still planning to take down the Roman Empire by any means necessary. Hades'' Realm, unknown time: When Alex finally came here, he immediately told Hades that Athena might be up for some schemes to destroy the empire but Hades informed him that he would deliver the message and that Alex should wait for his turn to be reborn alongside his wife into a new world. Rome, July 441: Hades interrupted Kahn''s government meeting and requested a private meeting with Kahn. Once the Roman Emperor left, Hades started informing him about everything and advising him not to attack Athena and Kahn obeyed. Back to the government meeting, the ministers were discussing the road innovation project as the last emperor forgot to do it, and Kahn proposed that the whole infrastructure be developed leaving no place without roads and bridges, moreover, he encouraged a settlement program for Roman Caledonia and ordered to dig some mines in case they find gold or Mana Stones or Silver. The Senate reported that due to too many wars, the empire was drained of its manpower and this pushed Kahn to start focusing on increasing the birth rates in the empire while ordering to send the Orcs to Mine for the needed minerals. After several days, Kahn received a report that the mining operations had begun and so far the miners encountered no difficulty in collecting the gold, silver, and other minerals. Kahn was so happy and sent letters to every miner throughout the empire to tell them to keep going and hope for a successful mining operation to end the shortage of currency. Moreover he sent envoys to Persia to start trading gold and silver and luxurious goods. Shahrazad also tried to help the new emperor by handling the trade deals with her brother''s kingdom and also handling some administrative tasks in the Eastern provinces checking the situation of each local government to report to the emperor about how the provinces were being ruled, and after spending two weeks in the eastern provinces, she found no corruption and all the governors were working hard for the sake of the Empire and keeping their job and their lives. Rome, August 441: Reports began to reach the Imperial Palace about the rise of a new empire called the Quatan Empire that began from its core lands in the southern frontiers of Roman Africa up to the western part of the dark continent. Kahn wanted to initiate diplomacy with the new Empire and he sent a letter to invite their emperor for a dinner banquet to discuss diplomacy between their states. After three weeks, the Quatan Emperor Zarar Abou Qarib arrived in Rome alone and without a bodyguard, and when Kahn asked why he didn''t bring someone to protect him, he answered after he ate good pasta and meat served:" I have strong magic and is skilled enough to protect myself, besides I believe that you aren''t to assassinate me using diplomacy as a reason" Kahn smiled while drinking water: "Nah I wouldn''t know what do you want to talk about?" Zarar told him that the Berber people wanted to know about the former Roman Emperor who had a reputation for destroying his enemy''s lands. Kahn began to feel Nostalgic about his experience with his friend Alex and started to tell him about the era of Emperor Alexandros and how he saved the Roman Empire from division and expanded its borders and told him about the multiple conquests he had. "Damn he is my idol, it is such a shame that I can''t meet him because he died" Spoke Zarar with a sad tone and Kahn agreed with him. Olympus, unknown time: While waiting for his turn to reincarnate, Alex and his wife were goofing around as they kept touring the realms of different gods until Hades found them. When Hades found them, he started giving them information"Now, let me inform you about the circumstances of your reincarnation, it would have been normal had you not connected Lucifer and the demon army to your soul to use them for your wars now once your turn arrives, you will have to go to a different divine realm and its called silver city" Alex asked Hades for more information and the god of death continued: "Due to Lucifer and his demons being your servants, the silver city asked me to hand over Alex and Samantha to them to decide their reincarnation, and according to the letter I''m reading, the silver city will allow you to keep your ability Alex and as for Samantha they will give you the ability to do celestial magic which means the ability to manipulate everything, now go to his portal and I will probably never see you again". Said Hades while guiding them to a portal in front of them once they entered, they officially were separated from Olympus. For the first time, Hades cried:" I''m going to miss these guys especially Alex" Even Athena who snuck into Hades'' realm came and agreed with him saying: "It was fun to have indirect conflicts with him, i just hope that he curbs his last for destruction in his new life" he then chose someone to replace him and found Zarar to be the perfect successor Rome, October 441: The Quatan emperor had enjoyed himself for two months, and before leaving back to his realm he promised Kahn a large shipment of gold to be delivered to Rome and trade in the agricultural sector. "What if your bureaucracy officials decide to usurp your thrones thinking that their emperor had abandoned his duty" Spoke Kahn with great worry Zarar smiled and showed him an undead soldier:" It seems, that your deceased friend is not the only one with the ability to control the dead and I have my wife in charge of state administration" he then left Rome through a teleportation Panel inside the Palace to the province of Roman Africa and then back to his capital Sarana. Kahn was so happy that he benefited from his meeting with his new friend and hoped for a long and peaceful relationship between Rome and the Quatan empire. Silver City, some unknown time: Once Alex and his wife entered the Silver City, they were greeted by Archangel Michael who welcomed them into a new world and continued: "Now we received information about your background from the divine realm of Olympus and I must say it''s very impressive now I will explain what will happen, Alex, you will keep the abilities that you gained from your original world and since you brought with you my brother, you will be the new ruler of hell since Lucifer is sealed inside your soul the moment you died in your original world" Alex wanted to ask about the new world he would reincarnate in but Michael didn''t give him an explanation as he proceeded to Samantha as he gave her the ability to manipulate water, he then went back to Alex and said:"Now back to you, in the new world, your love for your destruction will be curtailed however you will experience a massive surge of power as i''m sure you felt it as you gained all of hell''s ability now before you think you won''t have fun, the new world is filled with criminals that honestly needs to pay a visit to hell and one last thing, you will replace the host of a teenager''s body killed in a stabbing crime in London city center and is now in a coma" Alex liked the idea of not being reborn as a baby and thanked the Archangel for this information; he was also informed that he was simply lucky because the family prayed for his survival. Before leaving to the living world, Michael told Alex about his role as the king of Hell and that he is obliged to visit hell once a while. He then continued:"Also your role is to deliver justice but we don''t prefer the moral and humane approach, go straight for the kill if a criminal tries to harm you or your sister Samantha that she also is in a coma due to the stabbing rampage and punish crimes committed against innocent people and of course avenge the ones that killed the original hosts of your new bodies" Alex and Samantha accepted the orders and together they left to the new world expecting a new adventure and their expectations would be proven right later. Earth, United Kingdom, June the 6th 2024: Today two teenagers, a boy and a girl were stabbed in the London city center at night, and are now in the hospital in Yorkshire, after being transported from the crime scene. That''s what police chief Masterson said to the media. The moment the Rodgers couple heard the news, they immediately went to the Valley Health Hospital in Yorkshire and arrived at 1 pm requesting to see their son and daughter. The nurse accepted their requests but the doctor blocked them saying it would be a miracle if they survived while being unaware of the fact that his patients were alive but with a different soul because the two bodies'' original hosts died immediately after getting stabbed by the criminals. After everyone left the hospital around 1:30 pm, the two kids woke up and started observing their surroundings then Samantha spoke while being happy: "Alex I guess the reincarnation is a success, I am excited about my adventure" Alex was busy looking at the beds, walls, and his own hands and then turned toward his former wife: "I guess you are right, it seems the reincarnation is a success, however, it seems that the heavens here tend to be very stingy when it comes to information as they didn''t inform us about the new world but I guess its what it makes discovery fun" he stopped speaking when he noticed that the doctors are now coming toward his room. Heaven: When Michael received the news that one of Alex''s plans was targeting the organization that is after his family, he didn''t complain at all as the gods of the old world do and he even got an order from god to help him clean the earth from these criminals. The other Archangels and angels were supportive of the order and told Michael to go deliver the information that could help Alex take his revenge and the entire angelic council got excited that a massacre was about to start. Earth, United Kingdom, June 7th 2024: After spending the entire day in a hospital, Alexander Rodgers and his sister left for their home in London alongside their parents who were using the fake names of Elliot and Clarissa Clark because they were a part of an assassination organization called the Shadow. At 1 pm, they arrived at the Gladstone mansion and then hugged their kids in front of the mansion and told them: "sorry my son and daughter, unfortunately, your parents must always be on the run from a powerful and nasty organization, the shadows are hunting for us and you will be safe and protected here" Once the Rodger couple left, Michael appeared right behind the siblings:" Before anyone comes, I got something to tell you, the heaven wants the shadow organization and now you should do it and I believe you know how" and then left. A woman came up and told them to enter the mansion, when they entered they were greeted by two couples who were childless. The husband greeted them and told them that they were welcome in the house and that this home could be theirs, he even showed them his fire ability and told his wife to show hers and she displayed her water ability and then looked at the boys telling them to show their skills otherwise they are useless. Samantha began to show her water ability and she was excited as she started to water the plants and was happy but came to the couple and told them to not see her brother''s ability. "Why? you sound like you''re afraid of something" the husband spoke arrogantly. Samantha was genuinely scared for everyone in the mention: "His abilities are deadly and dangerous" but the wife assured her that they take care of people like them and help them with their lives. Alex looked at them: "I might need your help and if you need to know how useful I am to the organization you''re a part of in this secret mansion, I will show them my abilities" he then raised his right hand while looking at the plants decorating the house, and all the plants died immediately and this made the husband but what terrified him is when Alex spoke in a demonic voice and in a language that he didn''t understand: "come to your lord, armies of hell and former armies of Khazars" and then the skies darkened as hordes of dragons began to fly toward their lord and Lucifer appeared: "My lord, it seems I am back but now I recognize you as the new lord of hell as all the demon lords and armies that left the Khazars" Alex accepted the recognition, sent everyone back to hell and ordered the flying demons to return to hell. Chapter 19: New life, new world: Gladstone Mansion from June 7,2024: The mansion was impressive as it housed a lot of people who could use supernatural powers from water to fire. The director greeted the newcomers and told them to come to her office. Once arrived at the office, the headmaster closed the door and said: "in here there is no need to know my name and call me headmaster, now Alex if you think about taking out the shadow organization, I will give you a test to see how smart you are and I will even help you" Alex panicked because this was his chance and if he resorted to his favorite tactic of killing and destroying, he would fail so he kept thinking for three minutes until Lucifer whispered his ideas into his lord''s ears and Alex immediately spoke: "My plan is this, we can''t go for a simple massacre because it is bound to bite me in the back as they will try and discover how to hunt me so I''d suggest I would target their financial assets and that can be accomplished with access from the inside and then Rob them of their money and put em in my parent''s bank confidential account for me to enjoy and then make them fail their mission while pick their agents off one by by". The director liked it and even promised that he would help him in his mission to take down the shadow organization and bring a hacker with him. "Hello, Clement Heili this is Alex, and he needs your help, you will certainly help him and your task is to do whatever he tells you, such as robbing an organization of assassinations and is wealthy and powerful" spoke the headmaster and Clement the hacker understood and went to Alex''s room and told him everything that he needed. The lord of hell smiled and began to think what he would do and then he asked the hacker if he could get us multiple bank accounts in many banks. Clement laughed and said that it was really easy, and then Alex asked the next question: "Can you hack into the shadow organization and steal all their wealth?". The question surprised the hacker, and he got excited and informed the lord of hell that he only needed to open an account in one bank and the Barclays Bank because I have a friend that would help us, he continued: "besides we needed a huge amount of money to prevent the bank from shutting our account" Alex smiled and immediately told the hacker to start working on the bank account and the hacker left the Gladstone mansion in Cheshire and went to Barclays bank in London. Barclays Bank, June 2024: After spending a day in a motel on the road between Chester and London, Clement finally arrived at Barclays at 10 am. When Clara Anderson saw him, she secretly signaled him to come to her office and requested to know what he needed. "Clara I request to open an account, and before you complain it is not for me" spoke Clement with excitement. The banker started to ask about the information of the one who needed the account, and before continuing time froze and an angel with a human appeared. "Gabriel, what the fuck are you doing? now you exposed my secret but keep the time frozen" Alex spoke with a tone of anger. Clara and her friend were utterly scared but Alex calmed them down and let Gabriel do the explaining. Gabriel turned to the two humans who weren''t impacted by the time freeze and started speaking: "Ok, I wouldn''t be doing this if it is not an order from god, Clement we know your background and we know the only reason you are in the Gladstone mansion is that the shadow organization killed your entire family and is hunting for you" and then he turned toward Clara:" We know you are helping your friend hiding by using fake Ids to prevent him from being noticed by such organizations and suggested that he goes to the Gladstone mansion" Clara and her friend were surprised at the knowledge of the guests, and they wanted to ask about who they were, Alex said it was a secret and continued: "All you need to know is that we have a common purpose and all that Clara needs is the account, now Gabriel for the love of god please go back to heaven, the mission will be a success". Before leaving and unfreezing the time, Gabriel made a veiled warning to Alex:" The mission better be a success" and then left. Alex understood what he meant and immediately told the banker to get started on the account. After ten minutes, the account was ready and Alex left with his friend who told his girl that everything would be safe. Unfortunately, they were wrong as two cars carrying the logo of the shadow organization came and eight men started attacking people in front of the bank killing two people, and then pointed their guns at Alex and Clement telling them to come with them. Alex looked at them: "You guys are about to die, and pay a price for killing two innocent people and threatening me" The criminals laughed at him and were ready to shoot him, but one of them got his throat cut by an invisible demon, and that freed Alex who requested Gabriel to freeze the time the Archangel did but this was a trap as the shadow agents knew the weakness of the time freeze and prepared for it by eating a fallen angel''s heart. When Alex noticed the Aura of a fallen angel, he told Clement to get his girlfriend and away, and when he asked about the other people in the bank, Alex frantically screamed:" THESE BASTARDS ATE THE HEART OF A FALLEN ANGEL, AND ANGELIC POWER IS TOO MUCH FOR A HUMAN TO HANDLE MAKING THEM SUICIDE BOMBERS!" to make sure Clement did what he is told to do, Alex got Lucifer to watch over him and help him get Clara and when one of the criminals tried to stop them, the demon burned him alive and together they fled to hell, leaving fifty people in the bank who just lost their lives after the criminals'' body couldn''t handle the power of the fallen angel''s heart. Hell, unknown time: After escaping from the bank, Alex was shocked that he didn''t expect the explosion to happen and was sad that fifty innocent people were killed because of his failure, but he quickly calmed down and told Clement and Clara that he would return with them after settling some affairs in hell. He ordered the demons to carry on their normal activities, but the normal activity would be disrupted when one of the demons brought the very people that caused the explosion. Alex looked at them with contempt: "Well well, if it isn''t the guy that swallowed the heart of a fallen angel and killed a lot of people now before I deliver your punishment, tell us who gave ya such terrible power." The now-dead shadow agents refused to tell the lord of hell and even said they would rather get their punishment than tell the lord of hell everything. Alex accepted their request and told a demon to send them to their punishment room, he then told the two friends that he was ready to return to Earth. Chester, Gladstone mansion on June 30, 2024: The explosion in the Barclays Bank was the source of all attention in the media from the BBC to even US media Fox News and it caught the attention of ability users from Canada and the United States. In the news, the police promised to catch the criminals who were behind the explosion that happened on June 10, 2024. Samantha was worried that her brother died and prayed for his safety, and after an hour Alex, Clement, and Clara appeared out of a portal in front of a conclave hosted by the headmaster. Everyone looked at Alex and only the headmaster spoke: "The conclave members here want to ask what happened" Alex immediately explained everything about the fallen angels'' hearts and how the dead shadow organization agents consumed them and due to their power, they exploded killing fifty people. An elderly man wearing a black robe spoke: "You said fallen angels as if angels exist? The only proof that there are celestial beings...." he was interrupted by the devil himself Lucifer who appeared in front of the old man: "Yes we exist, and the shadow organization also exists so do not dare to underestimate the threat" then he went to his lord Alex and reported that someone is trying to summon Asmodeus using his seal. "Alright allow the summoning and inform those witches, about the existence of a new lord of hell and my seal would be a skull" whispered Alex while ordering Lucifer to leave. The discussion lasted for five hours, Alex started explaining what he knew about the shadow organization using information from heaven but when one of the council members asked why he couldn''t borrow help from heaven, Alex answered: "The guys on top do truly not give a fuck about helping me taking down these guys as the intervention of purely divine beings in the mortal realm is bad for the world". The council members even asked why Alex''s eyes were red and he told them, his appearance was connected to his ability. The discussion ended at 10 pm, and the council agreed to lay low and granted Alex and his sister the authority to speak on behalf of the Gladstone mansion; moreover they told them to deal with the troublesome ability users. Gladstone Mansion, from July 1rst to July 31, 2024: At 8 pm, Clement woke Alex from his sleep and told him that he robbed two million dollars from the shadow organization. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Alex who was sleepy didn''t believe him and told him to show proof so the hacker brought the PC with him and showed the successful transaction and that the cyber robbery was still ongoing but stopped at three million dollars, he then left his bed and told Samantha who was so happy that she can finally see her parents and wanted to call them but Alex stopped her: "Do not use the phone, I can send them a message, trust me, dear sister" Knowing his ruthlessness as she was his wife in the former world, Samantha was concerned that her brother might do something stupid but Alex assured her it would be different and he wouldn''t be like his former self. When Clement got curious and asked about their past and the former self of Alex, Alex turned to him with an evil look and answered: "Someone you don''t want to mess with" Paris, mysterious palace, July 2024: After the loss of two million dollars, the shadow organization decided to assemble, twenty robbed men teleported and sat in front of a giant round table and the Grandmaster spoke: "Today I called you all here to discuss a new threat to our organization, we not only suffered the betrayal of Axel and Elisa Rodgers but now we suffer a skillful cyber attack that cost us three million dollars, now I need ideas on how to deal with this matter" The members of the organization spent hours discussing the matter until a man spoke: "My master, I suggest we focus our research on the one who stole our money, we can spare the traitors for now" The Grandmaster disapproved of the idea but the others approved and the organization decided to spare the traitors, another subject of discussion was the failed experiment to create artificial angels that cost the organization ten agents and decided to carry on but this time abandoned the fallen angel''s hearts and instead focus on improving the magic of the agents, and make create artificial divine energy. One of the members decided to report that he kidnapped a Nephilim and the grand master was so happy that he ordered him to kidnap more Nephilims while ordering to drain the blood of the one that he kidnapped to create artificial divine soldiers. Gladstone Mansion, July 2024: The mages of the organization were all busy learning new techniques, while Alex decided to stay with Clement and his friend Clara, discussing their next move. Clement was so excited that he wouldn''t have to run anymore and return to his parents after the Shadow Organization made him run away from his home with only his PC. Alex told Clement and his girlfriend to never leave and stay in the Gladstone mansion no matter what happens as he is planning to visit his parents as he summoned the hands of the underworld that swallowed him and transported him to where his parents are. Moscow, Dzerzhinsk Hotel, July 2024: Axel and Elisa fled to Russia after their location was discovered by the shadow organization when they were in Paris, they were sad that they would never see their kids unaware of the fact that the organization abandoned the search for them and focused their attention on their son. One day, the apartment was too cold so they decided to call the room service but a mysterious woman with a demonic aura appeared in front of them: "Do not even think of calling anyone, my lord wants to have a chat, oh and my name is Lilith, so you should get a hint". The Parents were shocked that the king of hell wanted them, and suddenly dark hands began to appear from the ground exposing a sleeping man and when he woke up, he looked at the couple: "Hello father, hello mother, nice to meet you again" Elisa began to cry and Axel ran to hug her son, Axel then went to his bed: "I can''t believe you survived, I thought the organization killed you" Alex wanted to tell them everything but he was interrupted by explosions inside the Hotel, the mood changed from happiness to anger as Alex''s reunion was disrupted by the Shadow organization: "Motherfuckers, I thought they abandoned the search, Gabriel got fooled" Axel spoke with great concern:" Son, let us leave, the organization knew someone was spying on them and that is why they fooled you into thinking that it was safe to look for us". The king of hell accepted the request and together they fled to hell. Hell: Once arriving in hell, Alex was panicking because the organization proved to be more dangerous than he thought. "Goddamit, he fooled an Archangel" Alex repeated this word until Lilith reminded him that the Silver City likes tests. Axel wanted to speak but the lord of hell stopped him asking Lilith to continue. She obeyed: "There is no way an archangel would be fooled, it is most likely that the Archangels convinced the lord that the organization can be finished by us alone" She smiled:" If Heavens are underestimating us due to hell being empty for far too long, then their challenge is accepted and my lord let us finish them" Alex told them to take things slowly and cautiously, warning that the shadow organization is more dangerous, and he was proven right when a demon reported that Nephilims were being kidnapped and then left as quickly as possible. Belphegor who was observing the whole event finally decided to speak: "My lord, if I am correct then the shadow organization grandmaster is truly a genius and I like him because the blood of Nephilims is the only way to make artificial angels". Alex told Belphegor he was correct and told every demon: "If the heavens think I am incompetent then I shall make a move, as for the shadow organization, I know three locations or bases that they use to make such terrible creatures, I order Asmodeus, Azazel, and Lucifer to go and raid the bases and I order you to capture an artificial angel alive and not dead". from Paris to Berlin, July 2024: After spotting an artificial angel creation base in Saint andr¨¦ Street, Asmodeus decided to raid the base thinking the raid would be easy but unfortunately, he would have to fight the very creature he aimed to capture. The artificial angel started attacking the demon with holy magic and Asmodeus counter-attacked with fire magic, the exchange of attack continued for hours to the point that the building was damaged from the constant attacks from both sides. The artificial angel decided to change the fighting place to Reisnekht Hotel in Berlin, and Asmodeus being a demon didn''t care about the fact that the hotel was populated followed him and tried to kill him in the hotel but failed instead he killed ten innocent women with his demonic sword and then decided to launch another infernal attack that collapsed the pillars of the hotel on the artificial angel but he escaped successfully while Asmodeus was forced to flee before the police and the civil defense units arrived at the scene. The prince of hell encountered Azazel who also told him that he failed his raid the organization was expecting an attack and that his fight led to the death of one person, meanwhile lucifer contacted Asmodeus saying that he captured an artificial angel but not alive. They decided to return to hell and report everything to Alex who decided to visit his realm. Hell, some unknown time: Hoping for success, Alex visited hell to check on the souls of the damned and prepared the most horrific torture for them but when Lucifer, Asmodeus, and Azazel returned, his mood immediately changed from happiness to anger, and immediately teleported to the palace of chaos in the center of hell. "So you failed, and your failure led to the death of sixty-one people from France, Britain, and Germany, well that is to be expected from a powerful organization," Said Alex calmly as he tried to contain his anger because this was the second time he failed disastrously since the campaign in the Caledonian highlands before he was reborn as the king of hell by the heavens. Alex decided to teleport to the Gladstone mansion and before leaving, he was advised by Belphegor to just sit and watch while the international magic users fight the Shadow organization. Gladstone mansion and the United Kingdom, last day of July to August 2024: On the last day of July, the hackers of the shadow organization finally caught the IP address of the one who stole two million dollars from them and demanded to talk to the real mastermind of the attack. Clement tried to pretend that he was the mastermind of the attack but the grandmaster laughed at him: "Mate, you''re not the one behind the attack because he is the same as me, a monster who doesn''t care about the casualties he leaves behind, I mean picking a fight with us, only to fail and get sixty-one people killed is quite impressive.." he was interrupted by a portal from hell that impressed him quite a lot and then continued:" Finally we meet, Son of Axel and Elisa Rodgers or I should say the king of hell" Alex turned to his left and saw the grandmaster talking, he didn''t pay attention until he heard that he called him the king of hell and said: "It seems you finally made your move, I must say I didn''t expect to fail badly because now all the ability users are attracted to the scenes of our fight and it would be troublesome" The grandmaster smiled and offered to get rid of the ability users for him and Alex, listening to the advice of Sloth, accepted despite everyone''s disapproval and even his parents thought that their son''s decision was bad. Only Michael, who was invisible and watching every move Alex made, understood the reason as purely strategic because he was failing and unaware of the fact that the heavens decided to punish him for the sins that he committed in his original world. Days passed in the new month of August, and Alex and his comrades in the Gladstone spent it chilling and spending what remained in the summer in a sea resort owned by the Gladstone organization in the city of Inverness. While the international ability users and mages were busy fighting the shadow organization and lost twenty warriors, at the end of August the international organization for mages and warriors called for an annual assembly to discuss the rising threat of the shadow organization. When the warriors of the Gladstone organization received the letter of invitation, they sent it straight to Alex and Samantha seeing as they are the strongest warriors that are members of the organization. Alex wanted to avoid getting involved with the event seeing as he was the one responsible for the disaster that got them involved but Samantha convinced him to accept and he decided to listen to his Sister and left the sea and resort to the Palace of Athena in Greece through a teleportation portal cast by one of the mages that lead straight to the meeting. Serena Palace, Athens, July 2024: Each hero from different countries started to arrive through their portals from their countries, they came here to represent their nations and their organization in the meetings that discuss the issue of the shadow organization. As heroes sat at the round table, tensions started to appear as all the assembled heroes were rivals and were in competition and some of the heroes represented organizations that were a part of their governments but acted with great autonomy. Around 10 pm, the host of the meeting signaled the start of the annual conference of heroes and warriors but was interrupted by a new portal that brought Alex and Samantha. "Well well, the Gladstone mansion finally decided to end its isolation after years of not attending our annual conference" Spoke the host with an arrogant tone that Alex didn''t like but ignored as he and his sister took their seat. Immediately after the two Rodgers sat down, everyone started accusing them of being cowards and irresponsible and they expected a reaction from Alex but only his sister defended him while he watched their accusations without care. After an hour of a heated argument, he spoke: "Kids, are you finished? Because now let me speak" All the heroes present were utterly silent because they failed to provoke a reaction or even humiliate him and the host decided to let him speak so Alex started:" Hello everyone, their accusations are true because I failed badly at hunting the shadow organization however I see you are also failing because these guys use powers beyond comprehension, and to explain it in details, they use the power of angels" Arthur Wesley, the hero of America, dropped a heart on the table and asked Alex to explain why it has some semblance of dark divine power. When Samantha looked at it, she was scared and almost left her seat but her brother told her to calm down: "Sister calm down and Arthur, that is the heart of a fallen angel, now where did you get something like that and how did you get it intact" Arthur told everyone about his raid of a basement in Seattle and how he found only the heart intact and a corpse that he handed over to the Seattle police department. Chapter 20: Trouble escalates The host was utterly concerned and asked Alex:" What are we dealing with? This is new and dangerous". After the host spoke, everyone asked the Rodgers siblings the same question, expecting some good news, but what Alex told them would shake them to the core: "Guys, you, I mean, we are dealing with an organization that controls celestial magic and can kidnap Nephilims and drain their blood, this method, is used to create artificial divine soldiers..." Alex was interrupted when someone told the heroes assembled to watch a broadcast made by the organization. When the broadcast began, everyone saw people brought by other people who were wearing masks in some desert location in Mali, the criminals brought out their fire spell and before the execution of their prisoners, they all said:" These ten people who were kidnapped from California and Algeria are going to die because Alex Rodgers, a man who failed at fighting us and started the entire mess because he wanted to find his parents and even attacked our bases without anyone knowing his movements but failing and now is cooperating with the international organization for heroes to take us down, you have declared war on us and if it is war you want than it is a war you shall get" After delivering their speech, they all burned their prisoners alive and then cut off their broadcast. Everyone was shocked and even Samantha started to cry because the people who were killed were innocent but Alex was so angry that he secretly sent a letter to Asmodeus to lead ten thousand demon troops from the infernal army into a great invasion. When everyone noticed what the angry Alex wrote, they asked what he had just written and the answer shocked everyone as Alex said:" I'' am unleashing hell on the shadow organization". Unfortunately, they were unaware that he meant that hell would launch a war against an Earthly organization to eliminate them. The Rodgers siblings requested permission to leave, and they were granted permission by the Council of Heroes who opened a portal for them back to the Gladstone mansion. Gladstone mansion, August 2024: After the incident, the British government decided to contact the headmaster of the Gladstone organization requesting a meeting with the Rodgers siblings. Alex accepted and told his sister to be quiet about his invasion plan otherwise the prime minister would be scared. Samantha accepted but she still told him that she disapproved of his plan. Hell, unknown time: All lords of hell were ecstatic that their lord gave the orders to invade the earth and were in the process of preparing a demon army. Once the demon army was ready, Lucifer opened a portal and gave command to lord Beelzebub and Asmodeus to help him, and then summoned a lot of flies and entered the portal. Beijing, the central HQ of the shadow organization, August 2024: The grandmaster called everyone from the central HQ, and when everyone answered, he told them that he saw millions of demonic soldiers and flies roaming the earth and told them of reports that they were heading straight to the central HQ. The celestial mage laughed and said with a confident tone:" I expected that he would pull this move after we executed the ten people in Mali, and I prepared all the necessary precautions and thanks to our research in the blood of Nephelims and a little help from the Watchers we know how to eliminate a demon soldier but not the commanders" the conversation was interrupted when an explosion erupted as the demon soldiers forcefully opened the door. The demons entered the base finding it empty, they reported it to their commanders and they were happy until five minutes later a demon stepped on a trap that burned him alive when the demon soldiers tried to check what happened they also fell into another trap and were destroyed. No one expected the failure to attack the central base to happen, the three demon commanders received reports that new ten demons were killed and were shocked and ordered a withdrawal to a new front. San Salvador, August 2024: After the failure in Beijing, Asmodeus, Lucifer, and Beelzebub brought their soldiers in front of a building in the center of San Salvador but the moment the demon soldiers tried to enter, a shield blocked them killing one hundred demon soldiers. The three commanders were livid because they failed and were about to abandon the mission until a demon soldier reported that he found the family of the grandmaster of the shadow organization because he possessed his wife and left her to report it to them. Lucifer congratulated the soldier and said calmly: "Kill his family now and withdraw back to hell" The demons obeyed and began to withdraw en mass back to hell. Seattle, August 2024: On the morning of August 18th, a strange smell began to spread from the Anderson house on Sacred Street. A neighbor who was living near the house called the police to see what was going on inside Andersons'' house. Around 10 am, the police arrived and when they opened the doors, they were shaken to the core at the crime scene as blood could be seen everywhere inside the living room and closed off the crime scene. No evidence was found at the crime scene, so the police decided to keep investigating. The neighbor told them that there was sulfur which is a sign of demonic activities but the police called him crazy and didn''t believe him, after the police left five minutes ago a mysterious man calling himself Albert Smith assured the man that he wasn''t crazy and called the prime minister to tell him about the murder and the surge of demonic activities. London 10 Downing Street, August 18, 2024: The moment Alex and his sister decided to go to the prime minister, Lucifer whispered to his ears the news of the failed raids in San Salvador and Beijing and told his lord that he killed a family, possibly the wife and daughters of the grandmaster of the shadow organization, to draw him out. Alex approved of this move and told Lucifer to return to hell and recover the losses then continue the attacks, Prime Minister Arthur Wesley greeted him with a smile and welcomed him inside the guest room. He then told the secretary to prepare a cup of tea for the guest and while waiting for the tea, he acted friendly asking about the Rodgers and their family but once the tea was delivered by the secretary, his mood quickly changed as he told his secretary to leave and she left. He then looked at Alex while ignoring the sister and said calmly:" Alex I know what you are doing, I''d suggest you call off the demonic invasion" Alex tried to pretend nothing was happening until the prime minister mentioned the name of Albert Smith and continued:" Albert my friend kept telling me about the sudden surge of demonic activities specifically in places where the shadow organization had their secret bases and if I am correct you are using the ability that comes with the privilege of being a celestial being to know everything" he was interrupted by Alex: "That and using the evil that exists in these locations to detect the bases of that organization, so it seems you noticed the demonic invasion" The prime minister was happy that his guest decided to tell the truth: "My friend told me before he left that you are being baited into launching the invasions so I suggest you call it off or I shall arrest you for murder, man I never expected you would go this low to murder a family based on guess" For the first time since he was reborn, Alex was scared of another man and immediately whispered orders to a fly who was manipulated to go to hell and tell everyone to abandon the invasion, and then he told the prime minister he officially canceled his invasion. Alex was angry because the prime minister blackmailed him but he hid his feelings. The meeting continued and discussions about the shadow organization threat and how to deal with it were the main subject of discussion but around 2 pm, a sudden temperature change happened as the meeting room became freezing, and a mysterious being appeared walking toward the prime minister and his guests. The appearance of this mysterious being made Samantha terrified and only the prime minister and Alex were calm as they didn''t want to appear scared. The creature looked at Alex:" I'' am Samyaza leader of the watchers and Alex I warn you to stop messing around with the shadow organization or everyone will suffer" The prime minister criticized him saying he shouldn''t be making threats but the leader of the watchers ignored him and even warned him that if he didn''t shut up, he would die. Alex was thinking of how to answer him and spoke calmly: "Then let everyone die and by your appearance, seems Lucifer was right about killing the Anderson family" Samyaza was so pissed that he summoned his weapon:" Say that again" But Alex wasn''t scared and brought out his infernal sword and said:" Leave now, and tell your puppets that I do not care about casualties because I am coming for them" The leader of the watchers left without speaking a word and Alex told his sister that they were leaving for hell and left as quickly as possible before the prime minister said something. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Hell, unknown time: Alex arrived at the palace of hell through a portal, he was greeted by Lucifer who informed him that Michael was waiting for him and reports of a lot of souls coming down to hell. "Well what is Michael doing, I guess I should check what he desires" Alex spoke with curiosity while telling his sister to go back to the Gladstone mansion and try doing damage control, she refused to do it and told him that she would stay by his side and Alex let her come to the throne room. After arriving at the throne room, he greeted the Archangel and pretended that everything was fine but the Archangel was angry and started explaining about the balance between the three realms of celestial creatures. He continued his speech:" So the three realms being the heaven, hell, and Mount Hermon where the watchers the most powerful beings reside after their fall from the heaven due to spreading chaos and we agreed on non-interference but you decided to upset the balance when you killed the Anderson family and you are escalating tensions even further and still failed to do your basic mission" This speech angered Alex as he was humiliated by not only the prime minister but also the Archangel:" Well, I admit I am still failing but I don''t care and I will try again, now, in fact, a new attack might be a good idea but I won''t launch it for now however if the watchers keep spreading chaos for far too long I might have to intervene as I keep having reported that hell is getting overcrowded and the place was empty for far too long and it needs reorganization" Samantha told Michael that she needed to talk to him and asked for permission to do it from her brother and he accepted, then they went somewhere more private. "What do you want Samantha?" Asked the archangel. Making sure that no one heard her she said:" Get the watchers to stop controlling the shadow organization, otherwise they might kidnap your daughter" Michael was shocked that she knew about his daughter, the sister continued:" My brother is considering a war with the watchers, now I''d like you to go tell the watchers to leave the shadow organization" Michael rejected the idea stating that the watchers are completely rogue and will not listen to the heavens, however, he will personally make sure that the watchers are dealt with in case they intervene directly. Samantha was disappointed that she failed to convince Michael to help them and left to her brother''s side telling him that he should ignore the losses. The Rodgers siblings went back to the Gladstone mansion. Gladstone Mansion, September 2024: The moment Alex and his sister arrived on the first of September around 8 am, the headmaster, Axel, and his wife came and were crying and looked shaken and when asked about the reason why they were grieving, Axel gave him a phone and showed him a video. In this video, two shadow organizations broke into a house where three seven-year-old girls were brought in front of the camera and screamed:" FOR THE ANDERSON FAMILY!" then they slit their throats and cut off their heads. Samantha looked away the moment the girls were murdered and Alex was cold and even said:" Headmaster do you know anything about the Anderson Family?" Recovering from the shock of the scene, the headmaster spoke: "Well I only know that they were murdered mysteriously and the father of the family disappeared and was never seen, you don''t mean to say that the father of the now dead Anderson girls is the grandmaster of the shadow organization and the murder of his family made him go serious in his attack? " The next day, Alex decided to turn on the TV to check the BBC, and the opening news report mentioned an attack on a bank in Sao Paolo Brazil. The bank robbers took thirty people hostage while shooting ten people without even bothering to negotiate with the police. Ten minutes after the shooting, the Sao Paolo police department sent four police agents and twenty SWAT soldiers to storm the bank building, and a fierce battle started between the attackers and the police force that ended with fifteen SWAT soldiers killed and one policeman, killed in action while the attackers who were from the shadow organization lost only one man who detonated himself in front of the SWAT team. The BBC described it as a horrific terror attack and showed the victims and their grieving families crying at the site of their loved ones'' corpses. Deciding that it was time to act before the attacks continued, Alex called on Lucifer to work on preventing any more attacks and launch a second raid on the bases of the shadow organization, and then he went to the kitchen to pick up some cookies to eat. While in the kitchen, he saw his parents cooking pasta and he decided to ask them about the background of the shadow organization. Both Axel and Elisa became anxious because her son never asked about their past and Axel decided that he speak first:" All alright listen carefully, the Shadow organization was founded by Arthur Anderson originally as a group of friends that aims to unite all ability users and protect the innocent from the increasing corrupt power of the international organization of ability users who were trying to influence governments left and right, many joined them and a lot of normal people joined them as well making them a nationwide organization, unfortunately, things began to change when ten new people with abilities needed for the organization, especially celestial ability users who influenced the grandmaster into expanding worldwide and with their powerful ability, they began manipulating people with magic into joining their organization and have fanatic loyalty to the grandmaster moreover things went for the worst when the Arthur made a deal with an angel for knowledge and strength and that strengthened the organization to the point that no one can stop them" Alex understood everything and said:" Father I would like to correct you on one thing, the ones who contact the grandmaster were the Grigori in Greek or the watchers, these are fallen angels due to them being horny and raped women to produce women only to be punished by god by making them fall from the heavens and getting sealed in Mount Hermon and they can''t leave" he was interrupted by Raphael who continued in his place: "The watchers want maximum chaos to be freed, however, the seal got weakened because a certainly fallen archangel chose to flee to a certain world only to become the puppet of a certain man, this caused the organization''s headmaster to meet with Samyaza and get a deal with him that granted the organization knowledge and power" For the first time, Alex was angry at the angels:" If you had so much knowledge, THEN WHY THE FUCK YOU DIDN''T SHARE IT" Raphael told him that the king of hell must be smart and then he returned to the heavens. Alex went to hell to discuss plans with the demon lords of hell and Lucifer while leaving his sister unaware of his plans. Hell, unknown time: The moment Alex entered hell, he was greeted by Lucifer, who told him that the demon army was ready and waiting for his command. Alex told him that he changed his plan from preventing attacks to attacking the watchers and destroying the scrolls of knowledge that they produced for the shadow organization. Every lord of hell was very happy that their lord was finally acting like a king and not a servant and gladly agreed to the mission. Lucifer opened a portal and all the demon soldiers entered it to leave for their target. Mount Hermon in the borders between Syria and Lebanon, August 2024: The demon army arrived in front of the mountain, and when they sensed that the seal on the watchers collapsed for a very long time, none noticed it except Alex who got a visit from Samyaza. He ordered to start placing wards around the mountains so no human noticed his attack and leave the mountain and the places around it alone until his attack was finished, the demon soldiers obeyed and started laying wards everywhere while encircling the mountains as Alex brought forty million demon soldiers and infernal creatures. Meanwhile, inside the watchers'' HQ, Samyaza and his fellow watchers noticed the movements of the king of hell and prepared their giant soldiers to defend their homeland while they picked up their arms to join the fight of the invasion. Before ordering the attack, Alex asked Lucifer if he silenced the demonic Aura that he and his soldiers released and he answered:" Yes my lord, our invasion will be secretive for now" Alex understood what the former emperor of Khazaria in his former world meant and that is he needs to finish the invasion as quick as possible, he then gave a speech:" to all demon commanders, stay behind with me and for the rest destroy everything and leave nothing intact as quick as possible" The other lords of hell ordered the attack and demon soldiers advanced everywhere, the giants and the watchers immediately appeared and started the battle for Mount Hermon trying to prevent the demon from entering their Headquarters. Unfortunately, after the sixth attempt to enter the Mountains, the demons succeeded because they encircled the giants who got overwhelmed and massacred by hellhounds and Beelzebub''s soldiers who attacked from the air using poison magic. The watchers were eventually overwhelmed despite killing many demon soldiers but eventually, they lost one of their brothers, Zaqiel the fallen angel of Purity was stabbed in the back by one of the demons as he was distracted by other demons who were fighting ferociously to kill him. After the death of one of their brothers, the rest of the watchers fled their Headquarters letting the demons ransack it. The demons destroyed every artifact they found burned all the scrolls they had taken, and then left the HQ to report everything to lord Alex. The battle lasted for three weeks and ended on the last day of August then Alex returned as quickly as possible to prevent his secret attack from being exposed, unaware of the fact that it was already exposed to his sister only. Gladstone Mansion, September 2024: The moment Alex returned, he saw that his sister was waiting for him and when he asked about the reason for waiting she told Alex that the headmaster had been waiting for him:" I also told him everything, especially about your meeting with the prime minister and how Samyaza visited" Alex was surprised at his sister, he was disappointed because all celestial matters should have been a secret but didn''t complain about it and went to the headmaster. Once he entered the headmaster''s Room, he was greeted by him: "Hello Alex, I heard you decided to invade the watchers, I sure hope there will be no negative consequences for your actions, now I called you here to say on behalf of the international organization for ability users to order you to finish the threat of the shadow organization and the UN wants them gone as soon as possible" Alex decided to speak:" Alright, let me get this straight, the governments of the entire world want the shadow organization dead and finished, that won''t be an easy task but did you forget about the watchers or the celestial beings that might make things harder for me?" The headmaster was anxious when he heard about the watchers:" I thought you killed them all in your attack" "Unfortunately, if I kill them, Heavens will be mad at me, and I am afraid of pissing them off because they might do something bad so no I didn''t kill them however I did scatter them everywhere and I might have fucked up when I let them flee instead of capturing them" Alex spoke calmly The headmaster was concerned because no one would take defeat lightly, and he was right because the moment the headmaster opened his TV to check the local news, the media reported the assassination of a famous millionaire alongside two of his bodyguards on one of the streets of Chester when their car exploded. The police described the event to the BBC journalist like this: "At 9 am, the car of Mr. Andrew Jones, the one who lost his daughter mysteriously in 2006, exploded after we saw a mysterious circle appear from under his car and then boom, the car exploded killing everyone on board" Alex left the mansion to check on the incident and the headmaster approved it. Alex told Lucifer to open a portal to Saint James Street and entered it alone while ordering Lucifer to tell his sister to follow him. Saint James Street, September 10, 2024: After arriving at the place of the incident to check on the scene, his sister came with Lucifer five minutes later. They showed their ID to the police blocking the crime scene and began checking the destroyed car. Chapter 21: Revenge of the watchers The moment Alex entered the scene, he was shocked to find out that it was not the shadow organization behind the assassination of Andrew Jones, but it was the watchers who invaded and killed one of their brothers Zaqiel. Time was frozen all of a sudden and Michael appeared angry at the Rodgers: "I told you that you should not invade the watchers, you murdered an innocent family just because the father is the main evil that threatens the stability of the entire world, you also violated the non-interference pact between the three realms when you chose to invade Mount Hermon, therefore, Heaven decided to no longer help you in your war against the watchers and their puppets and will watch and see if it benefits us to stay neutral or not" After his speech, the Archangel left and unfroze time. Samantha was anxious and asked her brother:" what did the Archangel mean in his speech?" Alex who was analyzing the crime scene answered: "God is watching every move we make, the heavens want to see the watchers dead and hell being weakened enough so I could no longer do whatever I want and also they want me to withdraw from Mount Hermon to prevent hell on earth" Alex told the police that the explosion was done by an artifact placed by a non-ability user who wanted Andrew Jones to die and then decided to return to the mansion but was interrupted by a black Chevy SUV driver who told him and his sister to go in the back. Sensing that they had no choice, the Rodgers Siblings accepted and entered the car and the driver drove off to Edinburgh. United Kingdom, Edinburgh, September 10, 2024: Arriving around 2:30 pm, the Rodger siblings entered the fancy mansion After leaving the car, they were impressed by the wealth of their host and decided to enter the mansion to find out the reason why the mansion''s owner invited them. Once they entered, a butler guided them to the living room and told them to wait for their host to appear. After ten minutes, an old woman appeared to greet her guests and then sat down. Alex greeted her and asked about the reason that she invited them, the mansion''s owner smiled: "Well as you know, I am 50 years old and I lost my daughter in 2006 now about the reason why I invited you here is about my daughter, I hired a sorcerer called Albert Smith to keep in contact with my daughter who was taken by Hell itself after all the demons and their king Lucifer disappeared from this world mysteriously according to the sorcerer, she is under the care of the demon queen Lilith who kept bringing her food that isn''t from hell and according to the sorcerer, the new king of hell returned this year bringing back the former king of hell and his servants to where they belong and he said that this new lord is a human". Alex interrupted her: "Let me guess you want me to release your daughter, then I demand two things; the name of your daughter because I need it to release her from hell and wire 100 million pounds for my benefits and put it in my Barclays bank account" The old woman expected it and ordered her butler to transfer the money to her guest''s bank account and Alex gave him the account number, then the woman told him the name of her daughter: "Her name is Emma Jones" Alex requests that his sister stay in the mansion while he goes to hell to bring Emma from there back to her family. Hell, unknown time: Once Alex entered hell, he demanded to see Lilith about Emma, and the demoness brought her to him. He told everyone that he would release her from hell as she didn''t belong here, and no one complained. Before leaving, Lucifer told Alex that he must go with him, but Alex refused and ordered Lucifer to stay here but the former king of hell insisted: "My lord, the watchers attacked the mansion, and your sister is battling them, but I am afraid the fight won''t last long because your sister, was forced to hide and avoid detection by her enemy, Samyaza while the old woman you met was killed by him, so far the police didn''t know that there is an attack in her mansion" Alex thanked his friend and told him to open a portal for him, and then once the portal appeared, both entered it and went to the mansion. United Kingdom, Edinburgh, inside the Jones mansion, September 10, 2024 to September 11, 2024 : Everything inside the mansion was destroyed, and twenty servants were killed in the most brutal way possible by the watchers who suddenly attacked the mansion. Samantha tried her best to protect herself and Emma''s grandmother but failed as she couldn''t fight equally with the watchers and was forced to hide in the mansion praying for her survival and waiting for her brother''s arrival. After three hours, the watchers finally found Samantha and immediately dragged her to Samyaza who raised her neck and said:" I am going to kill you the same way your brother''s soldiers killed my brother, once he arrives I will slit your throat in front of...." he was interrupted by six dark hands appearing out of nowhere that started attacking him, he was forced to release Samantha and, started defending himself from the continuous attacks of the dark hands. A portal appeared in the mansion, and Alex, alongside his companion Lucifer forced, Samyaza and his brothers to flee for their lives and return to one of the secret bases of the Shadow Organization. Emma was utterly shocked at the scene of the dead servants, moreover, she went to her grandmother, who was dying and was struggling to breathe. The moment she saw her dying grandmother, she cried hard and hugged her grandmother. The dying woman smiled:" My granddaughter, go to your mother, she is alive, and trust Alex and his sister" After saying this, she died. Samantha was so angry at her weakness that she cried and hugged her brother who calmed her:" Sister, this is beyond your ability and these guys can only be defeated by someone with celestial abilities or celestial weapons" he ordered Lucifer to place the necessary wards in the mansion to prevent the police from coming while he is sending the corpses to Heaven using the hands of the underworld. Lucifer obeyed and the mansion was covered by a celestial shield while Alex started using the hands of the Underworld to send the corpses and their souls back to heaven. At 9 pm, all the corpses were gone and the mansion was cleaned like nothing happened and everyone returned to the Gladstone mansion to plan their next move. Gladstone Mansion, September 12 to September 14, 2024: Once entering the mansion, the Rodgers noticed that everyone was awaiting them while they looked sad. Samantha asked about the reason for their sadness, and one of the members of the Gladstone organization members said: "One of the watchers, alongside twenty agents of the shadow organization, kidnapped Caroline and killed two of our members, I want you to rescue her and avenge our honor and the headmaster also want the same." Alex knew what he needed to do and went to hell while telling his sister to prepare the warriors of the organization for battle. Hell, unknown time: Once the lord of hell arrived in his realm, he asked about the flow of souls and their assigned torture and the demon taking care of punishing sinners reported that everything was working fine. After receiving the report, Alex looked at Baphomet and ordered: "Those souls in the seventh level will be made into demons as they can''t be released from hell, and as for the rest of the sinners, have them work for all eternity forging infernal weapons for us and get me my weapon, I can''t be a celestial being with no weapon" the prince of hell left to do his job while the rest of the lords were waiting for their king to do something about the watchers. "About the watchers, I returned here to formulate a rescue operation and kill some shadow organization agents, some of you might be thinking that I can exterminate the watchers and shadow organization with ease and avoid defeats but where is the fun in that" Alex said it calmly and with arrogance and the lords of hell appreciated the fact that their lord isn''t a good man but is a demon in human skin. A basement in a Filipino moro jungle, from September 14 to December 10, 2024: After kidnapping Clara, the shadow organization told her of the fate of her family, saying that they died because demons killed them. They also told her father was the leader of their organization and that she should join him. Clara refused the offer, and the agents kept her a prisoner. Five minutes later, Samyaza and Armaros came to check on the hostage and visit the base. Noticing the lack of defense, Samyaza came for the basement owner: "Good sir, you should expect a massive attack by the king of hell, you should prepare for battle. I ordered my brothers to work in a blacksmith facility right below the Central HQ of the organization, and they prepared these weapons. Still, they are low-grade since the king of hell is occupying our base and is refusing to withdraw". He gave them the weapons prepared for the shadow agents, and they were magic guns filled with holy energy to counter the demons. On September 16, the demon army composed of ten million demons, under the command of Lucifer and Alex, arrived at 8 am, surrounded by the entire Jungle to encircle the shadow organization and draw them out of their hiding. Lucifer decided to give command of the battle to his king because he wanted to see his tactical skills, and the first thing Alex chose to do was to burn the entire forest with unholy fire that destroyed everything in its way even if the soil was corrupted by the fire. Samyaza warned the shadow organization fighters that the unholy fire might wipe them from existence so they decided to take the hostage with them to attack the armies of hell in front of the forest. After hours of trying to survive twenty fighters were killed by the unholy fire as their corpses kept turning to ashes while the other five men were successful in their escape. Once arriving, Samyaza told his sister and the remaining shadow warriors to stop as he advanced in front of the demon army to talk to his rival:" Interesting strategy Alexander Rodgers, though I must say you are no hero because you not only destroyed the forest but you also killed the entire animal species that live in this god forsaken place now and probably destroyed the source of food of hundreds of people" Alex wasn''t bothered about it and even laughed: "Ha, I must say whoever thought I am a good guy is a fool, now hand over Clara Anderson or I shall slaughter the entire watchers" Samyaza wasn''t scared at all since he knew that Alex was being restricted by the heavens: "My guy, I know that the heavens are very angry at your behavior, you can''t kill us all without suffering terrifying consequences". The king of hell didn''t like the threat and caught Samyaza off guard by using the hands of the underworld and ripping off his right arm and wing while he was distracted. The Leader of the Watcher angels screamed and started losing a lot of blood, he decided to flee instead of fighting but before leaving he was shaken to the core when he heard Alex saying:" Well, I can kill you right now and like you probably know I don''t care about being a hero because morals and ethics are just restrictions and it prevents me from completing my mission which is to drive you to a corner and kill you all" You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. After Samyaza left alongside his comrade, Alex brought Clara with him and teleported back to the Gladstone mansion. Gladstone mansion, same time: After rescuing Clara, Alex was informed by one of the members that the organization was holding a council meeting regarding his behavior in the Moro forest and desired to ask about his strategy in fighting the threat of the shadow organization. The king of hell noticed that someone wanted to eliminate him and went alongside two masked men to the central hall of the organization. Once he arrived, he was chained by the masked man and two judges appeared: "You don''t need to ask about our name, we are from the International Association of Heroes and we are here because we had enough of the casualties of your fight with the shadow organization, Explain yourself now!" Alex maintained his arrogant attitude and said: "Gentlemen, is this how you treat the guy who severely weakened the shadow organization those casualties were because they were sponsored by celestial beings known as the watchers who were kidnapping fallen angels and Nephilims to strengthen them but I have stopped them, also as for my strategy which had been successful, it is called drive the enemy to a corner and then exterminate them all and it is successful, now you should be celebrating my success not punishing me for some collateral damage " After his speech, the judges were appalled by his arrogance and started voting on a decision and finally after five hours of deliberation, one of the judges who was secretly threatened by Lucifer that he would slaughter his family if he doesn''t release Alex, decided to speak while being scared:" Alex Rodgers you are now released and absolved of all charges, I like your strategy and you should continue in your righteous campaign against evil" Hearing this decision, Alex had a devious smile and broke his chains: "Thank you for your kind words judge, your family will be safe from any threat as long as I am here same for the other judges" Watching the trial, Clement asked what Alex meant by his words and Samantha answered:" This is a veiled threat that if they interfere again the demon army will slaughter their family" She became anxious because she knew that things were about to escalate even further and her brother''s war with the watchers will get violent. Central HQ of the shadow organization, from September 17 to December 10, 2024: The watchers and the masters of the organization had an emergency meeting to discuss the disastrous condition of the organization because Alex had used attrition warfare on them without realizing it. Grandmaster Peter Anderson who desired to avenge his family told the watchers'' leader Samyaza to suggest their next move as he didn''t know what to do next. Samyaza kept thinking till he had an idea: "What remains of your organization will lay low, infiltrate governments of the world, and even turn the international heroes association on the king of hell and somehow get Alex out of the Gladstone mansion as it will weaken his protection, now as for my part, I have received news that the lords of hell are getting greedy and made Moro forest another base of operations and that means he just disregarded the opinion of god and his angels, even his sister is now unaware of his stunts" Peter Anderson liked the idea, but he was worried that the heavens would intervene and wouldn''t allow such a strategy, but Samyaza was confident that god would allow him to do it. Fortunately for the shadow organization, Gabriel delivered a message to Samyaza who told him to read it and then returned to the heavens. Samyaza read the letter:" By the order of the heavens. Alex the king of Hell, needs to be punished because by choosing to corner the watchers and eliminate them all, he disregarded his sister, who didn''t want this escalation to happen so we allowed Samyaza to open a portal to the other world and bring monsters and aim to kill him, deliver the message to Alex." Samyaza told Tamiel to sneak into the Gladstone mansion, deliver the message to Alex, and run away. Tamiel took the letter and left. Gladstone Mansion from September 17 to December 10, 2024: At 3 pm, Alex decided to talk to Clement to check on him and went to his room but the moment he saw his scared expression. Alex asked about the reason why he was scared. "I was in contact with several people from the US government and they want peace with the shadow organization and even demanded that they bring Alex to question the reason, the fight is taking too long" Spoke Clement with an anxious voice, five minutes later the king of hell found a letter on the ground. Clement picked up the letter and gave it to his friend, Alex opened the letter and for the first time, he was anxious because now the heavens were against him but tore the letter and burned it and decided to go to hell. Hell, unknown time: After entering the infernal realm, Alex found the lords of hell waiting for him and asking about the message that the heavens delivered. Alex didn''t expect the news to reach his subordinates: "Alright, the message is that we are being punished by allowing the watchers to link this world to the world where I came from if you know what I mean" Lucifer knew what his king meant:" So I am guessing he is going to bring monsters to attack British cities and the heavens won''t intervene simply because you drove the watchers to a corner?" Alex answered his comrade:" Correct and they want me to withdraw from the bases that we have on earth, we use them to corner the Shadow organization and deal with potential threats so I ain''t leaving them any time soon" Since the tensions with everyone escalated fast, the heavens decided to help the watchers officially, according to the letter sent to Alex. Samantha decided to side with her brother but warned him against pissing off the international community and start working on gaining allies. Alex decided it might be a good idea to get the heavens out of the way and told his sister that he would withdraw from Mount Hermon and Moro forest. Lucifer wanted to oppose the idea but realized that there might be a risk of war between hell and Heaven, so he changed his attitude regarding his friend''s order and went to hell to report it to the other lords of hell. At 10 pm, Alex received a message from his phone stating that he would have to meet her at the Flavor Fusion restaurant in Jasper Avenue Alberta in Canada at 11 am Canada time, and he answered: "Request accepted." After eating dinner, he decided to check his Facebook before sleeping. Still, he was awake because he kept seeing videos of portals appearing in the skies of different countries, and in each video, they all mentioned that an angel with black wings was tearing a hole through the sky and making it to a portal. He woke Samantha from her sleep and told her to check the videos about the portals appearing in different parts of the world, and she was surprised because she also didn''t expect the Grigori watchers and their puppets to make such a move. Gladstone Mansion and Canada from September 18 to December 10, 2024: Alex woke up from his bed and checked his Facebook to see if there were more videos about the portals, and he was right as he had seen more portals appearing. As the agreed time of the meeting was near, Alex put on his clothes as quickly as possible and ate a cake, then told Lucifer to go with him and open a portal. They entered it together into Canada in the designated location. Once they arrived they went into the flavor fusion restaurant and picked a table, they had to wait for five minutes before a beautiful woman sat with them: "Hello, my name is Andrea Watson and I am here as the representative of the United Nations and the international association of heroes, now I notice an evil aura near us" Alex smiled and greeted her: "That is my comrade Lucifer, and yes, it is the devil himself, now let us order food." Andrea insisted that she would pay for the food, so she and her guests ordered Pasta. The king of hell insisted, and she told him why she invited them here. While she was eating, she told them that she wanted to know about the portals and how someone can create them. Lucifer decided to speak since he is the expert in the matter of portals: "The watchers are celestial beings and the shadow organization is their puppet, so a fallen angel or a watcher simply summons his sword and tears a hole in the sky to open a portal but whoever wants to open the portals have to choose the world that he wants to enter or wants to bring something from it". Andrea was surprised and scared at the same time:" so anything or anyone could come out of this portal, oh god i'' am scared for my family and this could mean bad things happening to this world" Alex agreed with her but blamed the association for not crushing the shadow organization before his arrival. "Well look who is talking, you also failed because of the same reason we failed, the watchers were helping them in their quest for destruction and chaos, and you couldn''t handle them" Spoke Andrea in an irritated mood but calmed herself and told Alex that the people are concerned about the appearance of portals. Alex and his demon friend were focused on eating their food and told her that everything would be fine and they would fix the problem but unfortunately for them, the association and UN representative didn''t believe in them at all and told them that the association would send one warrior which is her, with them to coordinate a strategy to deal with the potential threat. After a very long time in the restaurant, Lucifer spoke:" Well I guess you could go with us to hell but be careful of my subordinates as they can be wild sometimes" Both the king and lord of hell were surprised because no one should desire to go to hell, and to discourage her from going with them, Alex told her that she might see a relative there. She didn''t care and told them that she would go with them, after five minutes they decided to go outside and saw a horse in flames flying. Andrea wanted to attack it but Alex stopped her, explaining that a monster can''t ride the pegasus:" Well, the pegasus is a divine creature, now if you let me talk with my friend Lucifer, we could figure something out, and not spy on our conversation" Andrea entered back to the restaurant but decided to stay nearby to hear their conversation. Lucifer turned toward his lord: "Is that the pegasus from the world of Olympus?" Alex answered: "Unfortunately for the idiot Samyaza, he connected this world to the world I lived in before I was reborn into this world, however, it is unfortunate for us that we have to face the threats of that world here." "You are hoping that Kahn notices the portals and comes here?" Lucifer asked curiously Alex told him that Kahn would come to this world because he was a righteous man and would notice that there was trouble. Back in Olympus: The gods noticed several portals appearing everywhere in their mortal world, and they decided to investigate the problems as portals appearing between worlds means that there are issues. Once, they tried to go near one of the portals that appeared inside Olympus. They sensed a familiar aura. They recognized it as the aura of their former troublemaker Alexandros V Argead also known as Alexander Rodgers. They decided to call Kahn requesting a meeting with him, and he quickly came from his house in Augusta Treverorum to the divine realm of Olympus. "Kahn, you are now ordered to go, through this portal to meet your friend in the new world, but you might not be able to come back and report to us by releasing some of your aura into the status of Poseidon, and we will know what is going on in the land of the celestials" Kahn obeyed his master''s orders and took a pegasus with him then he went straight through the portal. Back in Canada from September 18 to December 10, 2024: After flying for a long time, Kahn finally found Lucifer and flew straight to the flavor fusion restaurant in Alberta. Kahn hugged his friend and was happy that he saw him, they talked to each other for five minutes before they were interrupted by Andrea: "Excuse me guys, there are portals there" Kahn asked about the reasons why portals are appearing everywhere and Alex answered: "Well my friend, let me tell you a long story; now unlike, your world where it had one war against the Titans, in this world, there was a civil war where Lucifer who was one of the Archangels created by god rebelled out of jealousy after god made men, this started a war in the heavens that ended when Michael one of his brother defeated him and Lucifer was exiled to Hell and became its king, and to spite god he escaped to the world of Olympus only to be captured by Hades, and connected to my soul, now what is happening now is that there is a second celestial civil war between me as the king of hell, and the fallen angels led by the watchers'' leader Samyaza who were once guardians of humanity but had fallen after raping women but were given merciful treatment by the heavens who decided to support them after i didn''t stick to my original mission of focusing only on the shadow organization which is the human proxy of the watchers and i went straight for the source of their strength, killing one of the watchers and that pissed off the heavens alongside me burning a forest and trying to establish a presence on earth but failing" Kahn wasn''t surprised that his friend got into a mess because he knew he had a habit of pissing off everyone. He turned to the girl near them and warned her that monsters are coming and they are more powerful and deadly than anyone here. He was proven right when the Cyclops appeared from one of the portals and started rampaging in the city, Alex sent Lucifer to stop all the Cyclops. Panic started to spread in the streets as the fight between Cyclops and Lucifer spread throughout the city. Alex told his comrade to quickly move their fight to the forest and escape from populated centers. Lucifer obeyed and dragged the three Cyclops that attacked the city with him to the Pacific Sea as it is safer to fight there and after ten minutes, the demon lord returned with the head of the three Cyclops and told Kahn to report what was happening in this world to Zeus. Alex told his friend that the statues of the Olympian Gods were damaged, by the passage of time, and he suggested that it is better to start climbing the mountain of Olympus and deliver his report there. Asmodeus was sent by his boss to protect and guide Kahn on his way to the mountain of Olympus in Greece, as they left. Alex noticed that the portals were closing down and decided to warn Andrea about them before she told her bosses that the crisis was over: "Andrea, do not dare to call your bosses and say that this problem is over cause it is not the end but the beginning.¡±She was shocked to hear her partner''s words and decided to close her phone and hoped there wouldn''t be more problems but she was wrong as things just got worse for the world. Chapter 22: Alexander鈥檚 Ambitions After Kahn left for Greece, Alex and Andrea followed him to Mount Olympus since he wanted to talk to Zeus while Andrea monitored him. Greece, September 20 to December 10: After teleporting to the mountain, Kahn told Lucifer that he needed to go to the top, and Lucifer quickly teleported him to the highest point in the mountain. After arriving, they saw a circular building, and in the center of it, six thrones were placed in the center, Kahn sat in one of the thrones but nothing happened and no one appeared. Meanwhile, Alex and his observer from the association arrived at the front of the mountain. He told his new friend that they needed to climb the mountain. Still, when they were about to climb the hill, they were interrupted by the archangel Michael, who informed them that the heavens were still angry at Alex''s incompetence: "The fallen angels and the watchers are still roaming the earth, though I admit you only succeeded in eliminating the shadow organization you escalated it into a celestial war and it is bad" he then signaled Alex to look right and what he saw was giants coming toward the mountain. "Well, it seems Samyaza just rebuilt his army now. If I don''t hurry up and meet the others, they will be in a bad situation,".Alex spoke as he caught Samantha and summoned a very long hand of hades and went straight to the highest section of Mountain Olympus, where Khan and his comrade Lucifer were to tell them that there would be trouble coming toward them. Once arriving at the summit of Mountain Olympus, Alex saw Kahn sitting on one of the thrones built during the era of ancient Greece. He chose the seat in the center, and when he sat on the throne, a portal appeared, and Zeus looked at Alex: "Always the self-centered guy now, I need to talk to Kahn." Kahn reported everything that he knew to his master, and Zeus praised him for it then he turned to Alex: "Well since the celestial realm in your world is having another civil war, I can only say good luck". And then the communication was closed. The group decided to stay in the throne building and started talking with each other until they heard a massive earthquake and the mountain started shaking. Alex laughed: "Andrea, did you play a game called God of War 3 where the gods fight the Titans and Kratos" Andrea was curious about the reason that her friend asked this and she answered:" Yes, but what is happening." Alex was calm and confident of what he knew and told everyone: "Alright, we are stuck in a similar situation except no crazy warrior is fighting alongside them, alright Samyaza and his siblings got a little help from the heavens, successfully recreated their army giants and are now attacking this mountain with the specific aim to trap us all here and kill us in a single strike." Being a simple mortal, Andrea panicked because everyone was about to be trapped by the giants but Alex calmed her and told Lucifer to open up a portal to hell:" We ain''t bothering to fight these giants and the watchers, we will flee this time and everyone must enter hell" Gabriel was watching everyone escaping as the giants were near them and laughed at them for refusing to fight. Hell, Unknown time: After entering the portal, Kahn was shocked at the change that happened to his friend because the Alex he knew would never flee from battle, and everyone was wondering why the king of hell just decided to admit defeat. Noticing that he is in a terrible position, Alex decided to speak: "Well, to answer Kahn''s question, in this world, I''m restricted by the consequences of rampaging everywhere. I do not want to start a war between Heaven and hell." Kahn still didn''t believe that this was the same Alex that raised cities to the ground and killed millions of people so he could win. Still, someone else didn''t believe him, and that was Gabriel, who interrupted their meeting:" Hahaha, you are a liar, because you want to keep your power, and you are worried that by fighting a prolonged war, you would weaken hell since you would lose your power base." Alex had an uneasy expression because this was the truth as to why he fled from the giants when they attacked Mountain Olympus. A demon soldier came and reported that the giants and Samyaza were rebuilding their presence in Mount Hermon. This was the last straw, as Alex ordered half a million demons to be mobilized, and to prevent the watchers from taking over Mount Hermon. Gabriel was so shocked and angry at the king of hell, because this was an act of defiance against the heavens:" You will suffer for this, Occupying parts of Earth is forbidden for celestial entities as per the rules that govern this world" Warned Gabriel as he was livid that Alex didn''t think of the consequences when he ordered such an attack. "Fuck your rules, Gabriel now, if all of the heavens deny me my mission to finish off Samyaza, then all of the heavens will face the war that they wanted, Now, Fuck off!" said Alex with great Anger while signaling to Gabriel to leave. All the lords of Hell were happy that their boss decided to become more serious in fighting the war and immediately left to check on their soldiers and went to Mount Hermon. The second battle of Mount Hermon, from September 24 to December 10, 2024: After forcing Alex to flee from Greece, Samyaza and his siblings decided to use this victory to their advantage and started to reoccupy their homeland in Mount Hermon. Gadreel started working on fortifications to defend the mountain from a second invasion while receiving information about the background of their enemy, the other siblings didn''t like the fact that they still had to fight but the angel of war told them that there wouldn''t be peace:" Samyaza and my brothers and sisters, do not forget that we are dealing with a man known in his original world for his defiance of the god of his world and the murdering of millions of people, that guy will never give up this war until he wins it" he then handed over the same book that Raphael gave him to Samyaza, and when he read it, the leader of the watchers was surprised to find out that his enemy was known for his disregard of laws and rules:" I guess he will fight this war with the same disregard of rules but I am going to show this arrogant bastard that you should never disregard rules in this world". Samyaza decided to help in the preparation of fortifications unaware of the fact that the demon army was right on top of them, who were monitoring every move of the watchers and that Alex was leading them alone. The forces of hell split into four fronts to encircle the mountain and even brought with them hundreds of thousands of flies and monstrous creatures that can cause nightmares to mortals. Inside the mountain, Raphael barged into the central HQ of the watchers warning his allies that a powerful attack from the forces of hell was about to begin. The demons under the signals launch the orders of Alexander Rodgers to launch their fiercest attack on the watchers. Massive infernal flames were dropped toward the mountains, and every demon started to bombard all sides of the mountains. The watchers, for the first time, begged God to help them, and their prayers were heard when thousands of Angels descended from the sky and went to the location of the demon army while they were busy bombing the protective shield with infernal fire. Seeing the angels coming toward his direction, Alex ordered all demon armies to halt their attack as he went alongside his companion Lucifer to confront the leader of the forces of the heavens, Michael, and to start negotiating with him. Alex advanced toward the Archangel:" Hello Michael, it had been a very long time since we met in the heavens and tried to disrupt the mission that you gave me, now will you consider just fucking off Kindly." Michael wasn''t shocked at the disrespect that he faced since he knew that the man in front of him tended to provoke wars and escalate a crisis into a disaster:" For the first time in history, Lucifer was scared of his brother and told Alex to abandon his operation, surprisingly his friend listened and withdrew his forces and at the same time, Michael withdrew his forces. Samyaza, who was watching the conversation, celebrated his victory but Castiel told him that the king of hell would seek revenge. United Kingdom including, Gladstone mansion, from September 25 to December 10, 2024: After returning from the chaos in Mount Hermon, Alex met Andrea who told him that she would report everything she saw to the association and he didn''t care. Samantha was angry at her brother that he sidelined her again, but she was thankful that he didn''t do anything crazy and decided to forget that he neglected her. Unfortunately for Alex, trouble would follow him as Andrea interrupted his sleep at midnight when she called him on the phone, saying that the police and agents of the association were waiting for him and desired to arrest him and his sister. Alex told his sister everything and she was shocked but decided to follow her brother outside of the mansion. The Rodger siblings came outside the mansion and allowed themselves to be arrested by the police. Axel and Elisa tried to stop the police, but they were threatened with arrest by a policeman, and they stopped resisting them, leaving their son and daughter alone. Ashdown Forest in England September 25 to December 10, 2024: On the way to the Forest, Alex noticed they were not going to the police station but to a forest and asked where they were going. The driver told him: "We are ordered by the Ministry of Interior to bring you to the forest to investigate a sword that fell into the forest, every time we use a rope to bring the sword away from the sword, it burns the rope and nearly kills one of our workers with infernal fire". Alex immediately understood everything: "Oh you bloody idiots, that sword belongs to hell, and you shouldn''t have touched it because it will kill all who try to take it away from its owner, now the reason the sword fell is one of my subordinates dropped the sword in the forest" If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Once they arrived in the forest, Alex and his sister were guided to the location of the sword and the king of hell saw his weapon stuck on the ground and pulled it up with ease as it recognized its owner. Samantha congratulated her brother and hoped that he wouldn''t use it for bad purposes unaware of the fact that he was planning to use it for bad purposes. Once the night arrived while everyone was in the forest sleeping, Alex summoned a demon messenger who immediately came to his aid. "I order you to tell the lords of hell to arrange secret attacks on places to worship the heavens, I do not care how but just do it" Ordered Alex, and the messenger understood the assignment as he went back to hell to deliver the message. After everyone had slept, the infernal sword entered Alex''s soul and disappeared, and the king of hell slept in his tent. Ashdown Forest in England September 27 to December 10, 2024: After staying for an entire day in the forest, the two policemen from Chester and two association agents started packing everything in their cars around 7 am. Samantha decided to check her Facebook and saw a shocking video of a shooting in a church mass in Edinburgh; the shooters were shouting: "Hail Satan" before shooting people who were praying for Salvation. Samyaza immediately approached Alex and asked:" Did you order this attack?" When Alex saw him, he summoned his infernal sword: "It is a good thing that you came." The leader of the watchers was surprised: "You again? Did you pull another stunt of yours to get me here? you can''t kill me, that will provoke the heavens, I am their ally." Samyaza kept begging as he didn''t expect that the king of hell would be insane enough to kill him. After realizing that begging is pointless, he tried to fight the king of hell but he was caught by the arms of the underworld. "You think I am going to kill you but no, you will suffer a fate worse than death, I will torture, and no worries. I will be showing your torture to Michael and the lord of the heavens." He spoke like a maniac and then went to his sister: "Well can you go with me to hell, Andrea can go to hell." Both girls accepted and entered through a tear created by Alex''s sword after he cut the sky. Hell, unknown time: Five minutes after arriving in hell, Alex told everyone that he captured the leader of the watchers and that the prisoner was in hell, and he also told them that the proxy war with the heavens would continue. Astaroth decided to speak on this matter as he knew that the heavens might launch an invasion: "My lord, this might provoke a brief battle between Hell and Heaven, and this is perfect because each lord of hell was itching to fight the angels that defeated them in the first celestial civil war." The king of hell praised the resolve of his lords and ordered them to prepare all the traps and all the soldiers. "Tonight we will slaughter angels, hahahahaha." Said Alex and his lords, who were itching for war, raised their swords while Kahn noticed that his friend''s old personality is back, but it had become way worse than it was in the world of Olympus. A demon reported to his king that there were ten thousand angels in front of the Gates of hell, and Alex ordered the gates to be opened for them. Meanwhile, Michael, the leader of the heavenly forces, was surprised that the gates were opened for them and thought that the king of hell was surrendering to the might of the heavens. Still, suddenly, a trap magic bomb exploded on one of the angel soldiers, tearing him to pieces, and another bomb killed another angel soldier. Michael was shocked at the sudden loss of two angels and decided to carry on the mission; he was interrupted by demon mages commanded by Belphegor, who ordered his troops to attack the angel army. A fierce fight started as both demons and angels began attacking each other and destroying many mountains within hell. Still, in the end, the angels were forced to retreat after losing one hundred angel soldiers due to the battle. Suddenly, Belphegor retreated despite being victorious and even told Archangel Michael to follow him to the Sea of Torment, where Leviathan resides. The Archangel followed him, thinking that the hostage Samyaza was there. Unfortunately for the angels, the moment they went near the sea of torment, Leviathan decided to attack the Archangel, trying to kill him. After five hours of battle, he was defeated. The leviathan was forced back to the sea, or that is what Michael thought because the Leviathan fooled him and killed twenty angels who were distracted from fighting the soldiers of Behemoth by a single strike of his magic. Michael was humiliated as he kept getting defeated by the forces of hell; he immediately contacted the other Archangels, telling them everything and reporting the disastrous defeats. Michael''s brothers told him to leave hell immediately before he was captured and the Archangel decided to abandon the rescue mission and return to the heavens. Unfortunately for the Archangel, the king of hell wouldn''t allow him to leave as all of Hell''s gates and portals were closed and a lot of demon soldiers came at him and his soldiers. The angels kept fighting ferociously for hours and killed as many demons as possible, but the king of hell used one of the abilities of the infernal realm, and all the holy energy was drained, weakening the angels and making it easy for the demons to capture them. After the battle, the demons brought the angel soldiers and the leader Michael chained and humiliated to the palace of Hell to meet the king. Meanwhile, the king was talking with his sister, Andrea, and Kahn about politics when they were interrupted by a gatekeeper announcing the arrival of Belphegor and the Archangel Michael and his soldiers. The news made Alex so happy as he knew everything. Once they entered, the demon soldiers looked proud while the angels looked weak and humiliated, they kneeled in front of their captor and some of them even begged for mercy but the king of hell cut off his head and the angel was evaporated from existence. Everyone was surprised at Alex''s move because he killed a weakened enemy. Even Michael screamed:" WHERE IS YOUR HONOR? YOU KILLED AN ANGEL, A FELLOW CELESTIAL BEING WHO WAS WEAKENED AND HUMILIATED SIMPLY BECAUSE HE BEGGED YOU FOR HIS LIFE?" Hearing the screams of a weakened Archangel made the king of hell and his lords laugh and then Alex decided to explain why he killed the angel:" It seems everyone has the wrong impression that I am a man of morals, I believe that one should not believe in values as they don''t guarantee the survival of the individual, only those who are willing to work hard to achieve success by whatever means necessary, as for Honor Michael, look who''s talking, you are defeated and I am the winner..." The king of hell was interrupted when a mysterious being appeared and broke the chains with ease. Alex and the demons immediately recognized him as God himself using a vassal of a man from Earth who was near death:" I suggest you release my soldiers now, you get your victory and pretend that nothing happened and as for Samyaza, you can keep him and kill his brothers for me" Alex was surprised that the lord of the heavens came personally to his realm:" My my, the creator personally came to my realm and I am honored, now thank you for your offer but may I ask why did you show yourself now?" God answered:" My creation is under threat as the balance between hell and heavens nearly collapsed, mankind is now suffering from some really bad heat so I decided to stop this before it escalates to a war that I will win and you will lose" He then looked at his angel soldiers and Michael and he took them back to his realm. Once he left, Samantha was shocked that the king of the heavens admitted defeat:" He could have killed us all with ease and yet he decided to give us victory, can someone explain what happened?" Alex was concerned and started to think why he admitted being defeated till he realized the answer:" This is mercy, he knew what I wanted was a victory, and he simply gave it to me and this is concerning because it proves that the heavens are capable of crushing us with ease, and a subtle warning that if we mess with the heavens again we are doomed" Kahn agreed with Alex''s assessment:" My brother, I know you are powerful but if you are correct, the war between heaven and hell is very near, and it only takes one spark to doom the entirety of Mankind" Alex didn''t care and ordered an attack on the watchers to eliminate them once and for all because it became a matter of pride for him. The lords of hell bowed and left to prepare for the final war against the watchers. Alex released Samyaza, telling him: "Go to your brothers because all I see is a guy that lost the war and is about to die." The leader of the watchers was utterly humiliated by his captor''s mercy: "You will be surprised, and you will be the one that will be humiliated." Then he left. Suddenly, Alex realized he could enter politics and take over his country and probably the entire world. He was ordered to abandon all plans of invading the home of the watchers and start preparing plans for taking over the world. Heavens, unknown time: God knew the king of hell''s plans and immediately told his angels:" My brothers, the king of hell''s ambitions are very dangerous, we must stop it, which means going back on our words since there is a threat that the balance between heaven and hell will collapse again so I order for the watchers to be reinstalled again as apart of the guardian angels units." All the Archangels except Michael left, and the king of the heavens turned toward Michael. "You disappoint me, son. "Even though I don''t blame you, you must not fail again. It''s embarrassing that we were outsmarted by demons and their human king. The mission now is for you to organize political opposition to Alex and his ally Andrea before they take over the entire world. I trust that you can do it alone." London United Kingdom, from December 2024 to February 2025: After disappearing from Earth, Alex went to the Labour Party HQ in Southworks buildings on Rushworth Street to meet with the party leader and current prime minister Arthur Wesley. "Oh dear, not you again, now, what do you want?" Asked Arthur who was scared of the king of hell Alex smiled and ignored Arthur''s anxiety:" Hello, my friend, how are you doing today? I am here to join the labor party and become a member." Arthur gave his friend a party membership document and told him to fill it but another Labour Party member informed Alex that the party made him a member automatically and even decided to nominate him as a candidate for this year''s general elections. Alex was surprised because he thought the party wouldn''t nominate someone inexperienced in the field of politics, but Arthur gave him a juice and said:" I know that you believe yourself inexperienced, but leading this nation is far easier than leading a divine realm that is full of demon lords that can go rogue at any moment, now I will announce my resignation tomorrow as I am tired of this job and I want to be a member of the house of commons" Everyone stayed till the night and then went home to sleep and prepare for the big day tomorrow. The next day on BBC, the Labour Party announced that they would nominate Alexander Rodgers as the Labour Party''s candidate for the prime minister''s position. At 10 am, Alex decided to walk in the streets of London, but two BBC journalists spotted him and went straight to ask him questions. Alex wasn''t bothered at all and told them that he would host a press conference at the Labour Party''s HQ. "While the normal procedure would be a press conference, we came here on our own, and as you know, we might help you get popular, but we want something in return." Said Melissa Armstrong, who was one of the journalists. Alex was interested in the offer and told her to explain her desires, and Benedict Armstrong, who was following his sister, decided to tell him their desire: "Well, our father had died, and he, unfortunately, had killed ten people because they killed his wife, our mother and we believe he is in hell, oh we know who you are cause Albert Smith told us that you might need our help" Alex found the sorcerer annoying and told them to follow him to the palace of hell: "We need to go back as quickly as possible before I miss the chance to start my campaign." The two journalists accepted the request and went to hell. Hell, unknown time: As soon as Alex entered hell, he ordered Astaroth to bring Noah Armstrong from the kitchen within the palace, and the lord of hell obeyed the order and went to bring the man to his lord. Once Noah saw his kids, he immediately told them that he was sorry for leaving them alone and dying while seeking to avenge his wife. He tried to hug them, but Alex stopped him:" You are in hell if you touch them, you will harm their souls and bodies." Noah decided to not go near his kids and told the king of hell to take care of them and then went to the kitchen and returned to his punishment. London, from January 20 to February 2025: After arriving from hell, the journalists were told by Alex to post this statement on the X app:" If I become my prime minister, my first concern would be the domestic situation as the economy is in bad shape, and I don''t blame the current prime minister, but I blame politics and parliament as they had done nothing but debating and debating and some MPs were even involved in the Sandhurst corruption scandal however the Uk would prosper under my leadership" After finishing his statement, Melissa posted it on X and hoped that this statement would give Alex a good chance in winning the election. London, from January 20 to February 2025: On the next day, Alex left Gladstone and went to the Labour Party for a press conference after teleporting there using Lucifer''s portal. He found the media waiting for him in the press conference room. Alex prepared himself and started his speech: "Hello everyone, today I will start the campaign with this press conference. Now some of you are wondering about my electoral plan here, it is my electoral plan. I will focus on domestic affairs and Making Britain great again by fixing the economy, crushing crime once and for all, and removing the threat of illegal immigrants.¡±The journalists were impressed by this speech. Chapter 23: Alex as a prime minister London, from January 20 to February 2025: As the press conference continued with Alex explaining his plans, journalists started to raise their hands to ask questions to Alex, he signaled to one of the journalists and told him to ask his question. "Hello, this is Sam from Sky News. Do you intend to scale back interventions in foreign affairs? Another question now, don''t you think that this will ruin our relations with our allies in America?" Alex answered: "My good friend, America''s wars had truly harmed us; however we will only intervene when our nation''s interests are under threat, but if there aren''t any threats to our country, then there is no need to intervene or even enter any intervention." The guests from the association of ability users thought that the king of hell was not fit for leadership as the elites needed war to keep their wealth, and the association hates Alex for his disregard for casualties in his battles. One of the association guests dared to speak:" Dear Alex, you were barely successful in eliminating the shadow organization, and in the crisis of the portals, you failed to kill the angels that were tearing portals in the sky if it weren''t for Michael the Archangel, so how will you be able to explain that?" Alex was surprised because the member of the association was telling the truth. Still, he was confident enough that he could deal with him. He answered:" Well, while it is true we weren''t able to stop the fallen angels from tearing the sky open, we were able to stop the cyclops from rampaging even further, now I don''t know if there were any other beings that broke through the portals and did they injure others, but I can assure you, my opponent from the conservative party or even my guests in the association that you won''t be able to handle the mess you mentioned the same way I did, End of the press of conference" Alex quickly left the press conference to drink some water and coffee to relieve the stress and hoped that in the debate he would be more successful. On the next day, Alex went to Sky News Channel for the debate between him and his opponent, Benedict Waterson he was confident enough that he could win, but the moment he was about to enter the Channel''s HQ, he was shot in the head by a biker who screamed: "YOU WILL DIE CAUSE YOU ARE EVIL" and Alex was knocked out for five seconds before he woke up again and caught the attacker''s bike with Hades'' arms and brought the attacker with him, he then decided to delay his debate and went to the nearest police station. London police station, from January 23 to February A portal suddenly appeared in front of the police and Alex dropped the attacker into the station and brought the bullet that struck him in the head. The policemen were told everything by the king of hell, and they immediately arrested the unconscious man and dragged him into custody awaiting his trial; however , this attack made Alex happy as his goal of becoming the prime minister is getting closer. Suddenly, time froze and Michael appeared: "Kid, you survived the assassination" Alex who was happy that his victory was now guaranteed:" Hello Michael, I know that the king of the heavens and creation doesn''t want me to take over the world, however, I think these attacks aren''t part of god''s will" Michael laughed and confirmed what Alex said but the meeting ended too quickly with a warning: "Do not dare to attack the watchers for there will be nasty consequences, do not defy me" Alex laughed:" You know me well and you know that I will not listen to any orders from you!" then time unfroze and Alex was told that the debate was canceled as the current prime minister called for the election to start immediately, ordering the campaigning time to end leaving the conservatives and other political parties with small campaigning records. Election Day and day of the results, All of the United Kingdom: After the announcement two weeks ago, the election began in the United Kingdom around eight in the morning to vote on who would be the new prime minister of their nation. Everyone voted including King Andrew Windsor and his Camilla cast their vote in the elections. After the end of the elections at 6 pm, the counting of the results began with preliminary results showing that Alex was taking the lead and the Labor Party was winning the majority of the seats as the opponent didn''t get enough votes. While Alex was spending time with his sister in the Gladstone mansion for the rest of the day, his fellow party members told him that he won the election by a majority. On the next day, the results of the elections were announced and the winner was the Labor Party which gained 404 seats within the House of Commons making Alex the new prime minister. While the results were being announced, Alex was sleeping till he was woken up by a phone call from the former prime minister, telling him that he was now the prime minister and that he must go to Buckingham Palace to take the position and swear an Oath of allegiance to the king. Alex told his sister everything and he immediately wore the best suit he could find and created a portal to Buckingham Palace with his sword. Buckingham Palace, January 25 to February 2025: Once the king of hell entered the royal palace from his portal, the king and the heir to the British throne greeted the victor in the general election and went to the throne room. A ceremony of accepting the new prime minister began, and the new prime minister swore allegiance to the king and the nation, and the king granted him the title of Sir Prime Minister. After the ceremony finished, the king and the prime minister went to a private room and told the king that he would endorse the prime minister''s moves and that he wanted more of a role in politics. Alex was thinking of an answer and said: "Alright, you should open the new session for the Parliament also we should discuss the true reason why you invited me here cause I doubt it is about politics." King Andrew was surprised that Alex knew his real intention and asked: "Can the king of hell protect a friend of mine? to be more precise, her daughter because he told me that she claims that she can sense the threads of fate and that the one-eyed monsters weren''t the ones that snuck from those portals but also two women calling themselves the sisters of fate." Alex interrupted him:" I understand; I will see the girl once you start the parliament session." The king agreed with his new friend''s request and told his speaker that tomorrow, a new parliamentary session would begin the next day, while Alex created a portal to hell with his sword. Hell, Unknown time: Alex entered the throne room and told everyone that he had won the UK election and become the new leader of Great Britain. Belphegor suggested to his lord that he start creating a network of proxies that would follow his will, making hell the dominant force in this world. Alex liked the idea and was imagining the outcome of such action and told his subordinate that he accepted the idea:" I do not want war with the heavens because we will lose it however, I accept your idea and will work on creating further connections but that will be difficult.." he was interrupted by his sister who entered hell through a portal: "Because of your pride and the fact that you prefer to work alone, now let me work on building connections while you do your job though I hope there won''t be a major war during your rule." Alex told his sister to forge connections to help him while he went to the House of Commons to come to the king''s speech. London, from 26 January 2025, to February 2025: Everyone came to the House of Commons at 8:30 am, waiting for the king and the prime minister. After five minutes King Andrew Windsor arrived and sat in the center seat of the parliament and announced the opening session of the parliament and requested that the prime minister give his speech. Five minutes after the arrival of the king, Alex entered the parliament from a portal and told everyone that he was sorry for being late and thanked the king for allowing him to start his speech:" My brothers, this nation will be eternally victorious for we are the true patriots of this nation, my brothers and sisters we must unite against divisions that will certainly destroy this country especially divisions within the house of commons because that will hold my plans to bring this nation back to its former glory for I will make sure that Britain prospers but I can''t do that if everyone didn''t put aside their petty differences for I shall make sure to create a world of peace, a world of prosperity, a world where Britain and its people lives safely even after I leave this office" After his speech, an MP of the conservative party had requested to speak with the prime minister and said: " Well good sir, that speech of yours has been nothing but self centered rambling about prosperity and security, so i must ask; what are your plans that doesn''t involve your selfish desires for power and wealth?" Alex laughed at the question because he thought it was stupid. "Despite winning the election, I will not allow political division to interfere with my duty to ensure the prosperity of the British people. I have prepared new laws for discussion and voting in Parliament to guarantee the welfare of our citizens," he stated. After swiftly leaving to commence the speaker''s election, Alexander Farage, a member of the Labor Party, was elected after hours of voting. He then announced that the next session would focus on voting on several bills proposed by the Prime Minister. A demon whispered to his ears that his anti-crimes bill was ready and that he should pick the copy from hell. Alex thanked the demon for his service and ordered him to bring the bill to his office from hell and the demon accepted the order. 10 Downing Street, 26 January 2025, to February 2025: Once Alex arrived in his office at 3 pm, he found the law on his table, and he saw the sorcerer Albert Smith waiting for him. "Hello, Albert; may I ask what the bloody hell are you doing in my office?" Alex spoke with great anger. Albert was calm and was reading the bill that was on the table:" Checking on your progress, apparently this impressive bill has some demonic style in it because no human would write a bill that harms their interests" Screamed Albert at the king of hell. Alex laughed because he expected this reaction:" My friend that is the point, this law punishes corruption and it harms the elite''s interests, so I''d suggest we work together" The sorcerer accepted the offer and shook the king of hell''s hands and promised that he would help him. The next day, Alex woke up and told Albert that he would keep the cabinet of the previous prime minister''s cabinet except for the home affairs minister and that he would appoint the sorcerer himself as the new minister. He told one of his staff to send this news to the parliament and the media and, the official obeyed and went to BBC to report this news in a statement. At the same time, Alex created a portal for the Home Affairs Ministry and said:" Now tomorrow we have a government meeting to discuss a lot of topics, especially the topic of crime and ability users and economy, now go and check Home Affairs archives." Albert left through the portal to the home affairs ministry. At the same time, Alex was busy smoking a cigar and having his demons read every document that had information regarding the performance of the former government. Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Alex decided to bring his anti-crime bill to the parliament to be voted on and secretly ordered his demon army to possess any opposition party MPs and his labor party MPs, and prince Belphagor informed him that the demon army was ready, but he cautioned him of the fact that the sorcerer could notice demonic manipulation. House of Commons, From February to March 2025: At 8 am, the parliamentary session that the prime minister requested had begun. Once every MP arrived, they took their seats and started to take their notes, while some looked unhappy that they had to come and vote on a bill they disliked. The speaker arrived at the parliament at 8:30 and as usual, the prime minister arrived half an hour just after the session started and the voting on the bill began. One of the Reform UK party requested to give a speech regarding the bill and the speaker accepted: "Well, this bill that I have read is quite inhumane and will cause tensions with the French government. I need to ask the prime minister how he would address this issue. Another question: what will you do to guarantee there won''t be confrontations between us and different countries within Europe simply because we refused to share their burden." He then took his seat and hoped that the prime minister would fail in explaining to the MPs why they should vote for his bill. Alex was expecting such questions because his demons possessed every MP and were feeding him their thoughts, so he rose and answered:" It is simple, the french government needs to step up their border security as for other questions that some of you might ask, this bill offers the harshest punishment to the crime, and it also restores the death penalty and anyone who criticizes this bill is either an idiot or a fool." Every MP was impressed by the confidence of the prime minister and decided to back his bill, and this made Alexander Rodgers happy. Around 10 am, the voting started and it was finished in no time as the entire parliament voted unanimously for a bill that no one would have voted for if they weren''t possessed by demons. Following the parliament''s approval of the bill, human rights organizations began protesting against the reinstatement of the death penalty. They argued that the law would set the country back regarding progress in liberty and human rights. The protests lasted for three days, and the government ignored them because Alex was busy receiving reports of the performance of his demons within the UK and was reading the letters of his sisters. Still, when he was informed of the protests by Albert, he said:" Let them protest, their opinion is discarded." 10 Downing Street, London, from February 13 to March 2025: Alex started his government meeting by receiving reports about the economic situation in the country. The prime minister proposed a plan to improve the economy that focused on industry and the increase of oil drilling in the North Sea. Some ministers wanted to oppose the idea, saying there might be opposition from environmental activists, but Alex ignored him and chose to restart mining and the operations in North England in earnest. He then announced that he would raise taxes on companies by 10% within the United Kingdom while announcing that his government would grant stimulus funding to British companies. Now, on the subject of magic users within the country, the Prime minister suggested to his ministers that there are too many organizations that have ability users as their members across the nation: "Well guys, I propose that we merge all organizations into a single company controlled by the government and the name of this organization is Olympus, now I will mix the economic decision and this decision into a single law called the prosperity plan." The ministers approved the idea and left the meeting while the demons were writing what they had discussed, and after two hours, they had finished the law. On February 16th, Alex decided to announce his plan to the people and told his staff to prepare a press conference at 10 am. After finishing his breakfast, his staff told him that everything was ready and that he should come and prepare his speech. He came to the Downing Street briefing room and saw that every journalist was waiting for him, he smiled at the press and began his speech: "Ladies and Gentlemen, we have achieved so much in this period with the regular police given permission to use their guns in case of danger and the criminals being punished severely for their crimes against the innocent civilians of our beautiful country, this achievement was all due to the Anti Crime law that I have personally worked on, now I shall announce another plan that I perfectly designed to benefit this country and it is the prosperity plan decree composed off: -Restoration of intensive mining of coal and minerals in Northern England and parts of Scotland. -Stimulus package funding will be granted to all British companies once they file for support. -New permits for factory construction will be given to British companies, and they will have reduced environmental regulations to bring maximum profits to the economy. -Finally, to finish this decree, there are several measures to be adopted by the government such as the merging of all magic user organizations into one, and it will be called Olympus organization, moreover taxes on rich companies will be increased by 20% and also we shall subsidize agricultural goods to strengthen our domestic market and support our farmers in the international market." He ended his speech as quickly as possible and told his spokesperson to answer the questions that the journalists wanted to ask and then he left for his office. In his office, he received reports about the results of his economic reforms, and he was happy because the project he had announced was being built and overseen by the minister of state for industry Andrey Saunders. Aiming to prevent corruption, Alex dispatched his demons to spy on his cabinet members and report back to him. However, he chose not to surveil the minister of state for security, as the minister could detect the demons'' presence. For an entire month, the prime minister devoted his time to working hard, ensuring economic growth, and improving the armed forces to strengthen the royal army. However, his peaceful time would soon end as he faced a crisis. On March 1st, two immigrant boats were sunk by two royal navy patrols in the English Channel after they had escaped the French navy, and the French government fiercely condemned this incident, saying it was inhumane and that the UK must punish the perpetrators of this crime. Watching the news right after he arrived at his office, Alex told his staff to prepare a press conference to begin at noon. After preparing for the press conference in the briefing room, the Prime minister arrived and greeted all the journalists: "Hello everyone, this press conference is about the fact that the French foreign minister dared to interfere in our security affair, the British government will never punish one of our own as a matter of fact, I shall make sure that the one that sunk those two boats will be awarded for their heroic service now I say to the french, you are to blame because your military is utterly incompetent at securing their coasts" Journalists started raising their hands, desiring to ask the prime minister their questions, but the prime minister only accepted the request of two journalists and told one of them to begin. The first journalist spoke:" Hello, this is Leanna Palmer from Sky News. I would like to ask you this question: why did you choose to follow a confrontational approach to this crisis instead of a diplomatic approach?" The prime minister told one of the staff to give her a report about the statistics of illegal immigrants crossing the channel using boats and somehow using the underground tunnel, and she understood why the prime minister chose a non-diplomatic approach to this crisis. France, Paris on the same day: "While in Paris, Samantha stayed in a hotel after successfully allying with the Sun Organization. She decided to watch the news and was shocked to see her brother''s speech. Instead of punishing the criminal, he got support and offended the entire French government and military. "Goddamit, just for one moment in your life, stop your aggressive diplomacy," she screamed. She contacted the Sun organization, and they told her on the phone that they would not continue with this alliance because her brother offended their nation. She was scared that she might fail her mission and that her brother would be disappointed in her, but she didn''t give up and went to Germany. 10 Downing Street, London, March 2025: The consequences of the Prime minister''s speech would bite him in the back as it caused tensions with the French government, announcing that it would close the underground tunnel for security reasons and raising tariffs on British goods. Alex was angry at the French and told his staff to contact the minister of state for trade, Francis Gray, and request that he respond to such hostile measures. Right after the trouble with France, the news reported that two coordinated attacks happened in the central streets of London as two buses full of passengers exploded mysteriously. On each bus, there was the sign of the cross. Alex immediately called his defense minister and minister of state for security, Albert, to discuss the recent attacks. However, he was interrupted when some of his staff told him that someone claimed to be the perpetrator. Alex immediately called his defense minister and minister of state for security, Albert, to discuss the recent attacks. However, he was interrupted when some of his staff told him that someone who claimed to be the perpetrator was calling him through his office''s phone. Alex immediately answered the phone: "Hello sir, you called and now make your demands." The attacker was happy that the prime minister spoke and said:" Hello, we are the order of Saint John. You must quit your position because we can''t accept the king of hell who has demons everywhere, and if you don''t, then we will increase our attacks and even spread it across the entire world." Alex felt nothing when he heard the threat:" Go on, double your attacks, and inflict maximum losses because I don''t want to leave my earned position." The attacker was surprised and hung up the phone; meanwhile, Alex turned toward his defense minister and security minister and told them to prepare for the nastiest attack possible. They quickly left his office while Alex opened his PC to play his favorite game. Paris, March 2025: It was a fine morning for Samantha and her lover Benjamin, who were spending three days in a five stars hotel and she was happy that her brother didn''t do something reckless, but her happiness quickly disappeared when she and her boyfriend went outside the hotel two dragons attacking and destroying everything in front of them. "What the actual fuck? Benjamin, RUN!" screamed Samantha while bringing her boyfriend as far as possible and calling her brother to tell him about what was happening in Paris. Alex came to save his sister, and when he saw the dragon, he laughed at the summoner:" Hahaha, you fool, that is a weak dragon, and if you had read your bible, you would have known that the most power is the devil not a creature from your imagination" With a single stab into the heart of the Dragon by Alex''s infernal sword, the dragon disappeared from existence, and then he killed the summoner. He turned toward his sister''s boyfriend and told him to marry her, he left them alone and returned to his office. London, 10 Downing Street London, March 2025: Once Alex returned to his office, Albert told him that some of the oil rig crews had reported a mysterious sea monster, and he was scaring them. He asked if it was a leviathan. Alex sighed:" I guess I can''t have peace anymore, well I will check everything and have all the ministers give detailed reports of what they do." He quickly left his office and went to the place where the monster was seen. North Sea, Luminade oil Rig March 2025: After appearing from a hole he created, Alex asked the crew of the oil rig to describe the monster they had seen and one of them answered: "It is a giant sea serpent, Mr. Prime Minister. We are terrified that this monster will attack us. I forgot there is a cross symbol on his head, and I am not sure, but I saw a man on top of the sea snake." The prime minister immediately knew what he meant and he called the association telling them about the incoming threat that would certainly be dangerous to the peace in the entire world. Five minutes later, the monster decided to attack the Luminade oil rig, and everyone except Alex panicked. Alex was excited as he summoned his sword and told everyone to watch him fight the monster. The giant sea snake approached the rig, opening its big mouth. Alex used his sword to summon infernal chains, which he then used to attack the beast. The battle was so intense that the beast kept repelling the chains and firing water magic attacks at the king of hell. While he repelled it all with his chains, he kept manipulating it with his hands. "Dammit this monster is mighty but I will win," Said Alex while he kept throwing infernal flames at the monster that barely scratched him. He was shocked that his infernal problems had only scratched the monster and was scared that he might lose but then he realized that this monster was a creation of the watchers and decided to fight the monster head-on. Using the chains he manipulated, he started walking on one of the chains while shooting another chain at the monster only for it to be reflected, however this attack was a distraction as Alex threw a sword at the one controlling the monster, killing him in a single strike. The moment the monster sensed the guy that controlled him had died, he went berserk and focused all of his attack on Alex but the king of hell deflected them with his sword and then a chain suddenly attacked the monster''s chest destroying the heart killing him. After finishing off the sea monster and its controller, Alex returned to the oil rig and told everyone to share this with their families and spread the news that their prime minister had saved them from the sea monster. He quickly returned to his office to check what was happening there. 10 Downing Street, London, from March 20 to May 30th, 2025: After returning to his office, Alex checked the reports sent to him by his ministers and the demons spying on them approved the reports. Alex was happy that his ministers were doing their jobs. At 11:30 a.m., the demons sent their boss a new law proposal to invest in domestic high-tech industries and issue protective measures against foreign goods that could be produced in the United Kingdom which means a strong focus on domestic industry over foreign ones. Alex signed the bill and ordered a staff member to go and schedule a parliamentary session in the House of Commons. After doing his job, Alex decided to play GTA V and enjoy it while he still has some peace but again his peace would be disrupted when he received a call from his sister telling him bad news Chapter 24: This isn鈥檛 the end Smayaza House of Commons, from March to May 30th, 2025: After the law on domestic industries became the next topic, everyone expressed their dislike for the bill while Alex was watching a movie and was enjoying it until he was interrupted by an MP from the conservative party who was angry that Alex wasn''t paying attention and asked:" Did you hear what we all said? It will cause tensions with China and our most important ally, so I''d suggest we cancel this bill and move on." What the MP said made Alex interested, and he said:" To everyone here, this bill is about recovering our assets that got sold to foreigners and increasing domestic production because it is time to put an end to the corruption of foreigners that steal British resources and make British people suffer from massive difficulties now if you had paid attention, the bill says that any investor must give up half of their owned shares in every business that is originally British and this is a fair compromise as for the protectionist measures, we don''t need cheap house stuff from china that we can produce and we don''t need bad quality goods that can be made in better quality" Once he finished his speech, he suggested to the speaker that they start voting on the bill since he noticed that the MPs are now behind his ideas, After an hour of voting the bill was approved and the speaker requested that Alex visit the king to get royal assent for the law to become official. Alex left the parliament and tore a portal to Buckingham Palace. Buckingham Palace, from March to May 30th, 2025: After leaving the portal, Alex went toward King Andrew and told him that he needed to sign an approval of the law, which the king immediately did. At 3 p.m., Alex was about to leave the royal palace after promising to work on a law that would give the monarchy more powers, such as issuing royal pardons, appointing judges and diplomates, and allowing him to veto legislation without political restraints. He received a call from his sister''s phone: "This is the order of Saint John, we have kidnapped your sister after she killed five of our brothers, and we brought her to Mount Hermon, so bring us Five billion pounds or else her head will roll, you have a month till you do so" then the call ended and Alex immediately went to hell. Hell, Unknown time: After arriving, he told everyone that the watchers kidnapped his sister and that he wanted to launch a great offensive to recover his sister and all the lords of hell agreed except Lucifer: "Hold your horses, don''t you think that they will kill her the moment they detect an attack, look I have a better idea" Belphegor wanted to interrupt him but Lucifer stopped him:" Let me talk Belphegor, my idea is this; aren''t we celestial beings? Don''t we have something that could help us conceal our aura or steal your sister from the watchers by using a portal or a weapon that uses her soul to control her body and bring her back?" Asmodeus remembered an artifact that could bring people from one place to another, but he told them that hell had them only to bring demons to Earth and from Earth, and that would kill a human. The king of hell was sitting on his throne, thinking about a perfect strategy to rescue his sister and attack the watchers in a great war. Then he found an idea:" Both of your ideas are good now we can do both your ideas, however, I will be the one that uses this artifact or portal, and I will take my sister, and the moment I snatch my sister from them, war happens" The lords of hell left the throne room and went to prepare for war while their lord went to the portal room. Mount Hermon, from March to May 30th, 2025: The watchers were waiting for the king of hell to beg for his sister, and they told her that they would humiliate him by raping her, but she wasn''t scared at all despite being chained in unbreakable chains. Samyaza, who was unable to forget the death of his brother Zaqiel, swore that he would kill her and ordered his human puppets to broadcast Alex''s sister being tortured to death the puppets obeyed and chose the Ben More mountain as a perfect location to torture the girl publicly. Samyaza sent ten thousand recently created monsters to guard his servants. United Kingdom, from March to May 30th, 2025: The watchers chose a new location for their execution and told their servants to go to the Landmark Pinnacle building instead of the Ben More mountain as it is more publicized. Once the watchers appeared alongside Samantha and the Saint John knight at 10 am, they were attacked by two association members of ability users who tried to rescue her. Still, Samyaza killed them in five seconds like rats. The police came and started to surround the building, and everyone was shocked to see a crucified woman in the 21st century; even Albert was shocked because the woman crucified was the prime minister''s relative, which made him concerned that he might not bother to rescue her. Suddenly, a demon whispered to his ears:" Tell everyone to leave Now because there will be a massive battle." The demon left, and everyone near the building and in the city except Albert and the Association fighters was forcefully evacuated through portals by association members and demons. "Where is Alex? His sibling is about to die, and he isn''t here?" I spoke to Albert with great concern for Samantha''s life. Five minutes later, Samantha''s boyfriend Benjamin, came and was concerned that her brother wasn''t there to rescue his girlfriend and wanted to rescue her, but Albert stopped him, saying it was impossible to rescue her. Hell, unknown time: While the watchers and their servants, the knights of Saint John, were preparing for the execution of Samantha. Alex watched from the portal that allowed demons to enter the mortal world. Alex was waiting for the watchers to pull their stunt, and the moment Samyaza took a knife from his human servant, desiring to kill his enemy''s sister, and they had the knights broadcast the execution, Alex used the chains of hell trying to snatch his sibling from the grasps of Samyaza. United Kingdom, from March to May 30th, 2025: "Today, we shall execute the spawn of Satan. This witch is dangerous to the lives of the entire world population, now why do we have to kill her? Some people might ask. "Samyaza made a speech claiming that she is in contact with Satanic forces that aim to destroy the faithful population of this country and the entire world. The knights broadcasted his speech, but he was suddenly attacked by infernal chains, which distracted him. While he was busy repelling the attack, another chain snatched his prisoner, dragging her to hell." This failure to kill Samantha shocked Samyaza, forcing him to flee to his HQ. At 3 pm, the prime minister appeared alongside his sister near the scene of the attempted execution and told Albert to prepare for a press conference to assure the people that everything was fine. Three days later, the press conference that Alex desired began at 5 pm, and the prime minister was prepared to tell everything that happened the day his sister was kidnapped, by his enemy. After five minutes of waiting, the prime minister alongside several guests such as Albert and the representative of the international association then the conference with Alex''s opening speech: "Hello everyone, what happened would have been a tragedy if it hadn''t been for my wise decision to evacuate everyone from the city of London, now fortunately for us the enemy chose to flee and seeing as their master fled they chose to peacefully surrender to be killed by our forces as per the ministry of defense and security police report that was given to me." A journalist wanted to speak and said:" Hello sir, I am from channel 4, now let me ask you this question: did you say they were killed the moment they surrendered, I mean aren''t there some legal procedures such as trials?" Alex disliked the question but answered it anyway:" Well police were permitted to shoot any members of the Knights of Saint John after their master fled and abandoned his puppet, and I encourage all police officers to go straight for the kill if the individual is carrying arms and is threatening their safety and security, now to continue this speech, I made sure that the city is safe and in one piece by not launching random attacks, and this saved the city and the life of my sister, now any question you can ask the spokesperson because I am a busy man¡±. Alex left the press conference for his office as quickly as possible, then created a portal to hell. Hell, Unknown Time After Alex entered hell, everyone sensed his anger and asked if he thought that it was time to attack the watchers. "Yes, behemoth, everyone must prepare, and I order soldiers of hell to start killing all the Grigori angels wherever they spot them if Samyaza wanted a war, he shall get a war that he won''t survive, now the heavens will notice this, and let us see their reaction if they choose to confront us like they did when they tried to rescue Samyaza, it will mean an apocalyptic war and if they, don''t then they are safe." Spoke Alex with great anger as his followers raised their swords in excitement and screamed:" All hail the king, All hail the king." After the council meeting, everyone left to mobilize the demo Heaven, Unknown time: Raphael was utterly scared after receiving Lucifer''s message, so he ran to Michael as quickly as possible to tell him about everything but Michael told him that he knew everything. Raphael spoke in panic: "What should we do brother? The watchers are the only obstacle to his dream of taking over the world, now unless you have a strategy...." He was interrupted by Michael: "The strategy is to do nothing, now as for the reason, it is that Samyaza''s stunt was too far, and also we don''t want to destroy the universe for a group of fallen angels that are foolish enough to kidnap a madman''s sister." Raphael obeyed and went to the communication artifact to inform Lucifer that the heavens would not bother Alex in his war. Hell, unknown time: Alex was ecstatic because the heavens were not interfering in his war. He told the demon lords to begin their attack as quickly as possible to finish the war, and then he went back to the mortal realm to his government office. Mount Hermon: Samyaza knew that the heavens wouldn''t help him, therefore, he assembled his brothers:" My brothers, we are now under threat. The heavens abandoned us, and now we are alone fighting a crazy foe that killed Zaqiel, our brother, simply because our existence is something bad for him, but we are the Grigori we are the guardians that nearly beat the armies of hell and forced the heavens to stop that man''s rampage, and we shall make Alexander Rodgers regret the day he chose to let his pride cloud his judgment because he doesn''t love or care about his sister, our attack on her was simply a humiliation and an injury to his bloated pride and arrogance, now brothers let''s go and win this war." The entire world from March to May 30th, 2025: After the speech, a war broke out between the demons and the soldiers of Samyaza, engulfing the entire world. The battles were so intense that the corpses of demons and fallen angel clones began to fall from the sky. The weather changed from clear skies to rain, causing widespread flooding that killed a hundred thousand people in China and destroyed entire cities in Africa. This was due to the fighting between Leviathan and sea monsters created by Ariadel, the angel of the deep. Leviathan fought fiercely against the endless sea monsters, but even with the reinforcement of demons, they could not fend off the hordes of monsters. As a result, they were forced to retreat to a nearby land in South America, creating tsunamis that devastated the coastal cities of Argentina and Brazil, resulting in the deaths of many people. United Kingdom, from March to May 30th, 2025: For three days, Alex kept getting one bad news after the other from the demon lords, who were surprised at the strength of the fallen angels and begged Alex to make peace with Samyaza; however, the king of hell rejected the request and left his office. Mount Hermon: While the watchers were celebrating their victories against the armies of hell and even celebrating the fact that their army successfully annihilated fifty demon armies, which means that hell lost thousands of demon soldiers, A portal suddenly appeared behind Baraqiel, the watcher angel of Lightning, and a sword stabbed him in a fatal place from the back, and then the portal disappeared. Samyaza was shocked at the death of another brother, he tried to heal his fellow watcher but failed badly as his condition got worse. Sensing he was about to die, Baraqiel told Samyaza that it was Alex who assassinated him, saying that before he dies, he would unleash all his powers to destroy his forces and human cities. United Kingdom, from March to May 30th, 2025: Reports of lightning strikes everywhere across the world, and the United Kingdom reached the prime minister with casualties in the UK reaching ten thousand innocent civilians. He issued orders to start immediate rescue efforts to reduce the growing losses of civilian life across the country. Suddenly another lightning strike hit an apartment in London where Andrea lived destroying the entire building. While in his office, the prime minister was shocked at the news and went personally to the accident scene to try to rescue the one he loved. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Central London, Collapsed building, from March to May 30th, 2025: The building was leveled to the ground, and firefighters were trying hard to rescue as many victims of the lightning strike but so far everyone they got out of the building died due to the collapse of the building. Alex tried to join the rescue but the firefighters stopped him saying that they could try to rescue everyone unfortunately after an entire day of trying to rescue the people they failed and declared everyone in the building dead. The prime minister who was there for the entire day was shaken to the core after hearing a firefighter telling him that he found the corpse of Andrea Wilson. Alex cried and was angry because he knew that was the main reason behind her death. After bringing all the Corpses out of the destroyed building, Alex left for his office. United Kingdom, from May 30 to June 30, 2025: After teleporting to his office, he told his staff to issue this statement to the British people as he couldn''t give a speech due to his grief:" Dear British people, this tragic incident had cost us beloved ones, however, we shall recover from such losses and shall work hard to revive our lives and be happy because it is what our beloved ones would want." The government writer wrote everything his boss said and went to work on this brief speech. The prime minister summoned a portal to hell and entered it. Hell, Pandemonium Unknown time: After entering hell, every demon lord gave his report of the battle and asked what they should do to break the stalemate. "Attack Mount Hermon and go straight for the head of the Snake" Spoke Alex with great anger and desire for revenge and the lords of hell obeyed. The war between the watchers and Hell: The war between the two celestial factions kept claiming thousands of lives across the entire world as both forces kept slaughtering each other with a huge disregard for human life as they were caught in the crossfire between the two sides. In the Sea, Leviathan was struggling against the sea monsters led by Ariadel the watcher angel of the deep sea despite killing many monsters, many more appeared and that began to exhaust his magical powers until he had reinforcement from Beelzebub who forced the leader of the monsters to retreat from the seas with heavy injuries back to their HQs. For two months, the war kept getting brutal and the armies of hell kept losing thousands of soldiers against the clones and monsters created by Samyaza''s brothers. In one of the battles, a harpy in the city of Shanghai killed a hundred demons in a single scream melting the brains of thousands of humans. Azazel was fascinated by the results of his creation while Mammon was screaming at his subordinates ordering them to fight and not flee. In other parts of the world, the battle was going well for the armies of hell due to destroying the entire monster army of Samyaza forcing him to flee but the celebrations of victory were cut short when a new wave of monsters was seen and that completely demoralized the demon forces and they fled through portals they created. Every lord of hell was embarrassed that they kept getting defeated by a handful of isolated creatures and decided to rest and reorganize while telling their king everything that happened in the front. Hearing the bad news from his fellow lords of hell, Lucifer decided to order a general retreat of all demonic forces and told the princes of hell to wait for further orders from the king. United Kingdom, from May 30 to June 30, 2025: Alex was waiting for the results of the mission he assigned his demon subordinates. Still, he was surprised when Lucifer told him that he had to cancel the attack on Mount Hermon due to severe losses and defeats on multiple fronts. Alex was angry at the news, forcing him to order the demons to abandon the war for now and focus on recovering, and Lucifer obeyed and left the office. The prime minister was scared because this war with the watchers could end his reign as the prime minister, but when he checked the polls, he found increased support due to the quick action of the government to rescue the victims. He issued an order to announce a two-week mourning for the victims and told his staff to write it and send it to the media while he was sitting in his office thinking about the next course of action. Albert came as quickly as possible and told the prime minister to take a vacation to reduce his grief but the prime minister refused: "And what about the ones that lost loved ones? I must work hard to ensure..." He felt dizzy due to the tense stress but was picked up by Albert, who told him that he must go to the checkers and told him to take a vacation there. Alex accepted and teleported to the Chequers. The Chequers, from May 30 to June 30, 2025: Once Alex arrived, he was greeted by the maids. He ordered them to prepare food for him. Time froze for everyone except a mysterious newcomer and Lucifer, who bowed in front of his king:" My lord, the recovery process is going far quicker than we expected as thousands of souls in the seventh level of the netherworld wanted to become alongside the creation of more demons using the essence of hell, we might restart the war against the watchers." spoke Lucifer while he was excited. Alex smiled and was extremely happy, but he ordered not to begin any offensive operations, saying:" We need a surprise attack, so start probing attacks against their HQ and tell me everything they are doing...." he was interrupted by Gabriel, who gave him a message:" Attack the watchers at the moment of their lust however, they will expect it." and then he left as quickly as possible. The king of hell thanked the Archangel and ordered Lucifer to launch a second round of the war but to launch surprise attacks to make Samyaza suffer as we did. Rest of the United Kingdom, from May 30 to June 30, 2025: Three days after the prime minister''s vacation, a mysterious virus spread everywhere, and everyone started to feel their skin rash and Red eyes. The Secretary of Health, Sir Edward James, announced a three-week quarantine and the start of operations to clean the streets and Sterilize them. The police immediately jumped to the scene to help the cleaners in the streets while distributing Facemasks a Hearing the news on his TV, Alex tore a portal in the sky with his sword and went to his office on Downing Street. Downing Streets, from May 30 to June 30, 2025: After seeing Alex in his office, Albert was surprised:" How did you enter? I thought you were having some health issues." The prime minister told him that he still had health issues, but he had to do something. He ordered him to start the research and use the patients who had the disease to see its development. Albert wanted to oppose his idea, telling him that it was crazy to allow the research labs to experiment on humans. Still, Alex didn''t care about his opinion and said:" the disease is deadly, so please let me manage the crisis on my own and go do your job." A state of emergency was declared for a full month. Additionally, the British central government and local governments banned movement between provinces nationwide. Within fifteen weeks, the disease spread everywhere, specifically within Northern Ireland, and the spreading rate was less in Wales and Scotland. Hence, the prime minister ordered the minister of defense to send in the army to enforce the lockdown. Unfortunately for the government, the New IRA decided to disrupt the peace in Northern Ireland by bombing several police stations within the state, moreover they issued demands to the government demanding a referendum on unification with Ireland and an end to the restrictive measures, specifically the closure of borders with Ireland. 10 Downing Street, from May 30 to June 30, 2025: On June 15th, 2025, Reports reached the prime minister that the disease evolved, new symptoms appeared in the quarantined hospitals, and they were transformed into a zombie-like state. Alex was surprised when he read the news and said:" Well, we better pray that the Walking Dead doesn''t become real." He froze time and was surprised to see Samyaza waiting for him. He wanted to bring his sword but the fallen watcher stopped him saying that he hadn''t come here for a fight but was here to laugh at his failure to eliminate him. "You know this isn''t the end Samyaza, you will lose, and your kind will be destroyed and eradicated from existence." Spoke Alex with his usual arrogant tone. Samyaza didn''t like what his rival said and told him that he would lose:" Only idiots stick to their pride, by the way, how is Andrea? Oh, I heard she died after you decided to launch a sneak attack that killed the watcher angel of lightning." He noticed that the king of hell''s attitude changed to anger and kept taunting him:" Oh, this isn''t the end, you say then what do you think about me supplying the New IRA with the way to make the devastating virus that is killing your people, well are you ready to abandon your arrogance and admit defeat?" Alex was angry because he was reminded of his failures and warned Samyaza that if he didn''t leave, he might follow his brothers, and the fallen angel left. Alex was panicking because now the war had become biological warfare targeting innocent civilians with deadly viruses, after five minutes he unfroze time, and a man from the biological warfare unit within the Royal Army came to the prime minister to report what was happening:" The deaths in all our hospitals are a lot, almost within an entire month there ten thousand dead people and the creation of vaccines are taking far longer than we expected due to the nasty nature of the virus and the difficulty in dealing with patients who are dying, though after investigation, we have found that this virus is an artificially engineered Virus by an underground lab due to its messed up nature." Alex wasn''t happy to receive the bad news:" So you say there will be more deaths and the vaccines are taking far too long, so when will this vaccine be made?" The Soldier felt fear for the first time in his life and said:" It will take four months to develop the vaccine, but I''d suggest we investigate the source of this attack and avenge our people." Alex was thinking about his next move and told the Soldier to leave after five minutes was frozen, and Lucifer appeared and bowed in front of his king:" My lord, I am sorry that I have been unable to carry your orders, but now we are prepared, what are your orders?" Alex found himself in a difficult situation but maintained his confidence and said:" For now, disrupt the watchers'' shipment of weapons to insurgents and for fuck sake, attack their HQ." United Kingdom, from June to October 30, 2025: The health crisis escalated with the increasing number of dead people from ten thousand to thirty thousand people due to the inability to treat the virus despite the simple symptoms due to the RNA being lethal to the human cells. The health crisis had a severe impact on Northern Ireland as the health system there collapsed due to the massive deaths and rapid spread of the infection. Finally, in September, the army reported to the prime minister that the vaccines were ready, and the government declared that all hospitals would have the vaccine. The health ministry established vaccination centers and encouraged the people to take the vaccine as they claimed it to be a success. Unfortunately for the prime minister, the crisis devastated the health sector across the nation, as hospitals were filled with a lot of dead people, and this had negative consequences on stability in Northern Ireland as all factions of the IRA unified and formed the Irish Liberation Army. Five days later, things were getting better as people began getting their vaccinations while some mourned the loss of their loved ones and the casualties due to the virus started to slow down. After fifteen days, the government lifted the lockdown, allowing everyone to leave their homes and provinces. However, this decision led to anti-British government riots, with people demanding total independence from the United Kingdom. The riots involved attacks on police stations and overwhelmed law enforcement. 10 Downing Street London, from September to October 30, 2025: The government received a request for help from the Northern Ireland government, and Alex immediately requested an emergency meeting to begin at 5 pm. At 5 p.m., the meeting began, and everyone looked distressed. Some were panicking because it was the first time they had to deal with such a crisis. However, the prime minister said he knew how to handle it. "How? Maybe it is time to give up Northern Ireland and end our rule there." Said the minister of foreign affairs, but this made Alex angry:" We can''t give up the territory, so to the minister of defense and secretary of state for homeland security, send in the army and riot police with the order to shoot any rioter in the head, we shall not give up nor negotiate with rebels but only escalate our repression, now on other matters continue doing your jobs while I issue a speech." Everyone left for their offices while Alex issued a statement saying that he would announce a decision about the situation in Northern Ireland at 6 pm, tomorrow and ordered his staff to prepare for the speech in the press conference room. After waiting for an entire day, the press conference began on September 20 at 6 pm. The prime minister came to the press conference room and greeted everyone, he began the speech:" Alright, we heard the chaotic situation in Northern Ireland where Rioters attacking police stations and overwhelming them with ease despite inflicting some casualties on those vandals, I again encourage the police to use live bullets to specifically kill any rioter that attack state property now in the light of this situation, the British government decided to send the British army to suppress the riots and crush the so-called Irish Liberation Army." Everyone clapped their hands and admired the patriotism of the prime minister and this had the support of every media journalist who supported the decision to finally eliminate the rebellion in Northern Ireland. Northern Ireland, from September to October 30, 2025: The situation became chaotic in Northern Ireland as Rioters clashed with the police and this clash resulted in hundreds of dead people while the police lost three hundred men. After several days, the army and the riot police arrived in Northern Ireland, and this escalated the riots, but unlike last time, the army and riot units began shooting rioters to kill the vandals. This escalated the riots even further, and the entire provinces of Northern Ireland became a battlefield as the insurgents began guerilla warfare by bombing British army vehicles with RPGs meanwhile the Royal Army raided suspected Irish liberation army Hideouts. Every time the army raids a house, they kill several fighters but at the price of losing five troops per hour due to sudden ambushes. Losses were high as the army lost a hundred soldiers in two weeks while the rioters were ruthlessly killed. For an entire month, the battle in Northern Ireland was brutal as the royal army in coordination with the Riot Police struggled to establish control due to the intense insurgency, but the prime minister didn''t bother with the bad news and kept escalating the situation by declaring that the army would be victorious. The battle continued with the army''s high command deciding to blow up houses of rebel families moreover, they began to move artillery units and bombed ILA positions, killing hundreds of fighters and civilians while the insurgents destroyed hundreds of armored vehicles using RPGs and ambushed British soldiers, and they were successful in all their ambushes. On October 1st, the army announced to the British public that they had successfully eliminated the entire leadership of the Irish Liberation Army in an airstrike. This action effectively dismantled the insurgency, as the army spent the entire month cleaning up the streets from insurgents. Mount Hermon, same time: Samyaza received reports about the situation, and he panicked because he thought that he had enough time while he moved his army and his brothers away from Mount Hermon. He ordered Azazel to create a mountain in the farthest place in the Pacific and warned him that Alex might interrupt, but Azazel assured his brother that he was well prepared. 10 Downing Streets, September to October 30, 2025: Samantha came through a portal opened by Lucifer. She looked shocked after her brother caused the massacre of a thousand civilians, but she wasn''t surprised because this is her brother''s favorite tactic in the original world. Alex greeted his sister:" Hello sister, how are you doing?" Samantha hugged her brother and then said:" is it true that you are in a war with Samyaza and that you are losing badly?" Alex was surprised that his sister knew he was losing and asked his sister:" How did you learn about me losing badly?" Samantha looked at her brother: "Seriously? I talked to Lucifer, and I can offer help, and my first advice would be to defend hell because Samyaza is crazy enough to invade hell, and someone else will help him." Alex didn''t want to believe his sister, but he let her join the war and asked her to formulate a strategy to win the war. Mount Hermon: Samyaza was happy that Azazel was building the new mountain despite failed attacks from Lucifer and Leviathan. Samyaza decided to move to the new Headquarters and remove everything from their old Headquarters. The watcher''s mountain: Once everyone had moved to the new lands, they were impressed by the new city in the mountains. Samyaza called it a new era. He then assembled his brothers and said:"Let us invade hell." Chapter 25: "Veils of Deception: The Rise of the World Federation" Hell, Unknown time: After Samantha told everyone that Samyaza wanted to invade hell, everyone prepared for the inevitable confrontation that would come. All the princes of hell decided to report defense preparations to their king because their boss needs to know everything. 10 Downing Street, London, from October to December 2025: Alex had spent the last month handling the economy and approving trade deals with several countries such as China and India. The prime minister announced new oilfield construction in the North Sea and mining projects in northern Scotland, along with plans for government funding in high-tech and defense industries. This upset environmental activists who said they would protest the recent decisions, but the prime minister issued a new order to the police to crush any protests that block the roads, and he issued a statement saying that it is ok to run over anyone blocking them or preventing the average citizen from driving to their work. At 5 pm, the prime minister was in his office, watching the news and amused by how the opposition media painted him as a villain threatening democracy. He even told his staff: "Guys, this is utter foolishness, but I will not comment on this because it is pointless to respond to such an argument." However, one of his advisors cautioned him: "Sir, you should respond because the media can impact your chances of reelection. "I suggest holding a press conference to directly address these criticisms." Alex liked the idea Hell, Unknown time: After Samantha told everyone that Samyaza wanted to invade hell, everyone prepared for the inevitable confrontation that would come. All the princes of hell decided to report defense preparations to their king because their boss needed to know everything. 10 Downing Street, London, from October to December 2025: Alex had spent the last month handling the economy and approving trade deals with many states, such as China and India. The prime minister announced plans for new oilfield construction in the North Sea, as well as mining projects in northern Scotland. Additionally, the prime minister approved new plans for government funding in high-tech and defense industries. This decision upset environmental activists, who stated that they would protest. In response, the prime minister ordered the police to stop any protests that block roads, stating that it''s legal to run over anyone obstructing traffic. At 5 pm, the prime minister was in his office watching the news, where he found amusement in how the opposition media portrayed him as a villain threatening democracy. He even told his staff, "Guys, this is utter foolishness, but I will not comment on this because it is useless to respond to such an argument." However, one of his advisors cautioned him. "Sir, you should respond because the media''s portrayal can impact your chances of reelection as the prime minister, so I suggest holding a press conference to directly address these comments by the media." the advisor said. The prime minister liked the idea. The prime minister liked the idea and sent a letter to the BBC requesting an interview to explain everything and prevent the media from ruining his reputation. BBC Headquarters, from October to December 2025: At 5:30 p.m., the BBC staff were prepared for the interview, while the prime minister was late as usual until he appeared from a portal, greeting everyone with a smile. The interviewer asked the prime minister:" Hello, Your Excellency, there are some who believe that you are a dictator who restricts the freedom to protest, and these accusations come from environmental activists who say that you don''t care about the environment at all, they accuse you of ignoring the ecological catastrophe that your rapid industrialization is about to bring to this nation, so what do you say about this?" Alex laughed because he expected such a question and thought that they were right, but decided to manipulate the public against the environment activists:" Those so-called saviors are hypocrites, halting the economy and destroying the future of millions of our great people by planning to cut off one of the most important sources of economic growth. We might even increase our focus on domestic industries such as high-tech and mining as our great nation has the potential to be self-sufficient in many sectors and achieve growth in our trade." The interviewer thought that the prime minister was being too aggressive in his policies, and he asked another question:" Now we saw the positive consequences of your policies, but now I must mention the negative ones, well we keep seeing multiple reports that warned about massive ecological devastation due to the increased industrialization moreover we kept seeing a lot of videos of dead fish due to oil spills from the Oil rigs, we also kept seeing increasing pollution specifically in Scotland and even though Scotland and the other constituent administrations benefited from these economic projects, farmers and a lot of people are complaining about the impacts of pollution and increased devastation of forests." Alex Panicked because he deliberately ignored the ecological devastation that his policies had made and said:" The government shall work on this matter..." He was interrupted when the time froze, and a demon reported that the lords of hell had decided to focus on defending the Netherworld from invasions and abandoned any idea of launching new offensive operations. Alex was disappointed when he heard the news:" Dammit, my sister told you a lie, and you all fell for it cause there is no way Samyaza would..." he was interrupted by a demon messenger who said to him that Samyaza''s massive forces are trying to breach hell''s defenses. The king of hell was surprised because no one would be insane to invade a divine realm, but he decided to believe his subordinate and his sister. After an hour, he sent a letter to Albert explaining that he would be absent for a while due to urgent matters in hell and teleported to the palace in Pandemonium. Hell, Unknown time: Once Alex arrived, everyone reported that a massive army of monsters and purgatory creatures was coming to the first layer of hell. The king of hell gave a speech to his subordinates before leaving for war:" Samyaza dared to invade our realm, and I say that this is a stupid move because he will be defeated and killed, and now my comrades, we will not be defeated by fallen angels and let us win this battle!" After the end of the speech, Alex went to the command and summoned his sword, and with a simple swing in the air, all commands appeared in front of him. When Alex saw that the demon lords had prepared all the defenses, he was impressed and thanked his sister for managing to predict the attack just in time before they were surprised and ordered the activation of all traps. The invading troops were surprised when magic mines appeared under their feet and started to explode under them, killing as many monsters as possible while nearly killing Azazel and Samyaza. After falling into traps, the monster soldiers became trapped in quicksand, which swallowed many fighters. Evil spirits took those who survived the quicksand and erased them from existence. Samyaza was angry and shocked because he was losing and decided to change routes to bypass the desert of lost souls. The journey was treacherous, with landmines constantly exploding and malevolent spirit hands emerging from the seventh layer of hell, killing countless monsters. The trip was treacherous, with landmines constantly exploding and malevolent spirit hands emerging from the seventh layer of hell, killing too many monsters. Finally, Samyaza''s army reached the First layer of hell, but the leader of the fallen angel watchers decided to abandon the war due to massive losses; he chose to retreat from hell to recover and request Heaven''s help. Unfortunately for him and his group, the king of hell and his subordinates blocked all portals. Realizing that the king of hell wants him eliminated, Samyaza officially announced that his group is going to serve the Heavens and shall abandon their insubordination as long as they help him and his comrades. Pandemonium''s Palace in hell: Alex is pleased watching his enemies defeat them, but he is interrupted by a message from Michael stating that if he interrupts the rescue of the watchers, the full wrath of the heavens will descend upon him. He was forced to let them pass because he was scared of a full-scale war with the heavens, and told his subordinates that there would be peace for a very long time and then went back to Earth to check what happened while he was absent. Earth, United Kingdom, 10 Downing Street from October to December 2025: After arriving through a portal from hell, Alex found his foreign minister waiting for him with great concern and said: "Sir, While you were busy focusing on domestic issues and trade deals, many crises happened, such as Rogue ability users kidnapping twenty citizens of the United States and are currently asking for the help of our warriors." Alex considered refusing, but he ordered the Olympus organization to help them. His foreign minister informed him that Argentina had significantly strengthened its army and attempted to assert its claims over the Falkland Islands. The prime minister flashed a sinister smile and replied, "Now send an ultimatum to Buenos Aires¡ªwhatever it''s called¡ªto cease their claims, or we will annihilate them even more severely than Margaret Thatcher did." The foreign minister wanted to use international diplomatic channels, but Alex refused and ordered him to warn the Argentinian state to cease their claims or war would be declared immediately. Washington, from October to December 2025: At 8 a.m., President Andrew Johnson was informed about the diplomatic crisis between the United Kingdom and Argentina. The president was surprised, as he believed the prime minister would avoid provoking a conflict over the claim. However, a mysterious figure resembling a fallen angel appeared to him and whispered: "It is pointless because the prime minister will provoke Argentina into declaring war. If you doubt me, wait and see. Argentina will initiate military exercises in response to the ultimatum he sent. He has escalated tensions diplomatically, imposing sanctions on the Argentine economy with European support. His next move will likely be to send troops to provoke the Argentinians into attacking. This way, he can have his war without appearing to be the aggressor." Before the president could respond, the fallen angel vanished, leaving him with the knowledge that it was, in fact, the Argentinians who had expressed a desire for the Falklands. The president was an idealist because he believed that war could be prevented. He contacted the British government to mediate the dispute and avoid a war. Still, his Secretary of State, possessed by one of Alex''s demons, warned the president against such a move and advised supporting the United Kingdom against Argentina, saying: " You should sanction the Argentinians should they dare to attack the Falklands and initiate Article 5." The president liked his opinion and sent a letter to the Argentinian foreign ministry warning them of the consequences of invading an ally of the United States. United Kingdom, from October to December 2025: Meanwhile, Alex closely monitored the movements of the demons and commanded the entire demon army to assist him in manipulating politicians to gain control of the world. Asmodeus opposed this plan, saying, "The heavens have remained inactive since you chose not to pursue world domination, but now they may intervene." Alex smiled and said:" I expect them to make such a move, though they are already in a proxy war with us because they are helping the Fallen angels and their boss Samyaza now leave!"The demon prince left his king''s office while Alex went to his home in Chester to stay there for a few days. The Gladstone Mansion, UK, from October to December 2025: After arriving at the mansion, he suddenly remembered forgetting to follow the proper legal procedure. He quickly instructed a demon to compose a vacation letter and send it to Albert and the staff at 10 Downing Street. In the letter, he explained that he was going on vacation but would be able to perform his job online. Lucifer approached his boss to deliver his report: "The heavens are very displeased with us and are now interfering with our plans. We have lost contact with several demons around the world, and the spread of holy essence is worsening the situation. This is detrimental to our goal of dominating this world." Alex barely maintained his relaxed mood and was ordered to confront any angel trying to interfere with his world domination, and Lucifer obeyed his master and left. Michael appeared next and greeted the king of hell:" You lied to us when you declared that you wouldn''t try to take over the world, but you lied to us so you will suffer because, as of now, the watchers are our servants and we shall stop you."Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. Alex wasn''t scared at all, and he even laughed at the Archangel:" You done seething? You guys kept losing against me, even when your puppets had some impressive victories, I wasn''t defeated now the only thing you can do is escalate this to a second war between Hell and the Fallen Angel watchers or war between Heaven and hell, now fuck off. " The archangel felt humiliated by the king of hell''s remarks and left Alex''s place to go somewhere else. UK, from November to December 2025: Alex spent a month in peace, training and reading books at Gladstone Mansion, his former home. He decided to return to leave the mansion, but the moment he stepped outside the door, he saw a mysterious guy with white clothes waiting for him with a sword in his hand. Alex wasn''t scared and asked: "Who are you, and why are you here?" The Mysterious Man finally spoke: "The apocalyptic war between Hell and Heaven might begin, and I shall kill you to prevent it from happening by the orders of the lord and his archangels." He raised his sword and immediately attacked the King of Hell, only to be blocked by his sister. ¡°WHY DID YOU BLOCK ME? THIS IS GOD''S WILL, AND I SHALL FOLLOW IT!¡± the assassin screamed, but she ignored him as she continued to block his strikes. Despite becoming stronger, Samantha realized she was no match for her opponent. He told her to leave as he summoned his sword and prepared for battle. Samantha decided to leave her brother alone since he could handle himself, but seconds later, she found the assassin''s head flying when she turned around, she saw that his body was burning with infernal flames. The heavens, Unknown time: Michael was angry that the mission failed, and he immediately contacted Samyaza to restart the war with hell, promising him massive support. Noticing that everyone in heaven had enough of Alexander''s behavior, they supported the Archangel''s decision and even sent thousands of deadly monsters created in Purgatory to the new Watchers'' Mountain. The Watchers'' Mountain, Pacific Sea from November to December 2025: After receiving the news that the heavens would support his war against Hell, Samyaza gathered a council to plan for the war and how to eliminate the King of Hell finally. Azazel proposed surprise attacks on the association of Ability users to diminish Alex''s influence in this world, not realizing that the king of hell''s influence is not global. The whole council approved the plan and started preparations for the war. Suddenly, explosions were heard everywhere outside the mountain, and when they went outside to check what was happening, they found out that the forces of hell were attacking. Outside of the Watchers'' Mountain, Pacific Sea from November to December 2025: Hearing about the assassination attempt on their king''s life, Lucifer immediately attacked with hell''s forces alongside his fellow princes without the king''s permission. This sudden offensive surprised the watchers, the fallen angels, and the heavens who were shocked that the ones to start another would be hell. The bombing of the protective shield was intense to the point that it was beginning to weaken and break. Finally, the protective shield broke, and an apocalyptic battle for the mountain began as a bloody clash between both forces had begun. UK, from November to December 2025: Alex was busy signing laws and ordering demons to manipulate the MPs in the House of Commons to vote in favor of his policies, which continued to focus on massive industrialization and economic progress at the expense of the environment. He signed other laws banning abortions, and to avoid protests, he used demons to manipulate the public perception to gain support, but his plan was disrupted when he was informed by a messenger that the demon lords started a retaliatory attack on the watchers. The king expected the news, as the lords of hell had always sought a reason to start a war, and they found it when the heavens attempted to take his life. An angel visited Alexander in his office at 10 Downing Street to deliver a message from Archangel Michael. The angel handed Alexander a letter, and he opened it to read: "To the evil king of hell from the king of creation: Withdraw your forces, for this war was initiated by your disobedience. We appointed you to exterminate the shadow organization, not to engage in conflict with the rebellious angels. The heavens have since forgiven them and they now stand as part of the heavenly army." Fuming with anger, Alexander instructed the messenger to write his response: "What is right and wrong? What is good and evil? These concepts are relative, depending on the interests of those who hold power. In this world, these ideas collapse, leaving only order and security. As for your demand to my king, blame your new subjects. If you wish to achieve peace, you must prepare for war." The messenger wrote Alexander''s response and then departed for his realm. Outside of the Watchers'' Mountain, Pacific Sea from January to December 2025: In the morning, all the watchers decided they would sally out to meet with the forces of hell. Still, the moment they left, they were blocked by Archangel Raphael, who read a decree from God:" This battle shall not continue because, for a very long time, the proxy war between heaven and hell continued without result, and this is not due to the demon forces'' strength but due to the king of hell and his sister''s intelligence, so we in the heavens decided that you are no longer needed and this means that all your soldiers will be dead and killed." Meanwhile, the lords of hell requested their king to make plans for their next move, and Alex came personally to watch how former allies turned on each other. Suddenly, a funny idea struck Alex. Without uttering a word, the gates of hell appeared all around him. From these gates emerged hands from the depths of hell, summoned to seize all heavenly treasures bestowed upon the watchers before being reclaimed by their original owners. The Watchers'' mountain: Everyone was shocked when they realized all the treasures that were in the mountain were gone, only seeing the hands of hell everywhere, while the fallen angels and the heavenly forces were fighting each other before leaving, Lucifer thanked the heavens for betraying their ally and their gift, the king of hell laughed at them:" oh boy thank you for supplying the arming the infernal army." Then, the infernal army left as quickly as possible to avoid confrontation, and the king was pleased that he got what he desired. Hell, Unknown time: After arriving with many stolen heavenly treasures, the lords of Hell convened an emergency meeting to discuss the recent events. Lucifer invited Samantha after he explained everything that had occurred. After everyone arrived, the meeting began, and Samantha, who was curious about why he stole the heavenly treasures, spoke first: "Brother, in our former lives I have supported your ambitions, but now I am wondering about your sanity because no one would dare to pull such a stunt, the heavens might declare war to recover their lost treasures" Alex understood what she wanted and said," Now, the reason why I did what I did is that after hearing that the heavens want to replace the watchers with a far deadlier army, I was scared. I needed to steal their treasures and study them to learn about this new force and find a way to defeat them." Everyone understood what he meant, but Samantha interrupted. She spoke out, "It seems that war between Hell and Heaven will become inevitable if this proxy war continues. Before this meeting, my network agents were attacked by mysterious angelic creatures, and some of them were murdered horrifically." Alex laughed and said:" all proxy wars inevitably lead to war, and as for their assault on your agents and your project, I will make sure they will pay for it." The Lords of Hell were happy that there would be another offensive, but Samantha and her brother told them to do nothing and ordered Lucifer to keep them in check. There were further discussions regarding the next move against the heavens, but they were interrupted by a demon who reported shocking news. "My lord, Samyaza and the heavens have signed a ceasefire and formed a temporary alliance, and they are now attacking our forces in the world,¡± spoke the demon while panicking. Meanwhile, all the lords of Hell, including the king, were taken aback by the heavens'' unexpected move. The king looked at his sister and permitted her to issue new orders. She thanked him and said: "Now, lords of Hell, since I have been granted permission by your king to be here, it is your turn to take action. Go and confront the heavens, and since they want war, we shall give them one." Beelzebub requested to speak and the king approved: "If I may suggest an idea, I mean we invade Purgatory since the heavens are in a de facto state of war with us and this might be the best opportunity to take over the realm of Purgatory" but Alex rejected the idea and said:" Unfortunately, your idea would damage us even more than them however we could end Samyaza once and for all and force the heavens to use their new army" Every lord of hell liked the idea and the council of hell issued orders to all dukes and commanders of the infernal armies to hunt the watchers and all their allies while focusing on hunting the angels. United States, New York state; Headquarters of the Association of Ability Users from January to December 2025: During a meeting that began on February 15th, the British ability users received secret orders to leave the Association''s HQ and return to Great Britain. Portals were opened to guarantee a quick and safe return to their homeland. No one noticed that something bad was about to happen and kept training as if everything was normal. Half of the angels constitute the heavenly forces, and those commanded by Archangel Raphael surround the headquarters, observing every move made by the people inside the organization. Unfortunately for them, they are encircled by demonic forces that have been ordered not to interfere with the military operations of the heavenly forces until the president and the current leadership of the association are killed. The king of hell came and took command of his forces, excited to see the power of the heavenly forces with his own eyes. His sister stood by his side and asked him why he ordered the infernal troops not to help the ability users. "Well, I''d like to make you the association president, but I can''t do that because the current leadership isn''t useful to me or my agenda, and this is my reward for your support. " Alex answered with a smile as he watched the beginning of the attack. Inside the headquarters, a fierce battle erupted as thousands of angels and half-angels stormed the building, eliminating everyone in their path. The fighters of the Association struggled to defend themselves and were unable to inflict any harm on the angels or the other soldiers of Heaven. Within six hours, Half of the ability users who were guarding the Association headquarters were killed., including the vice president, the president, and seven council members. Raphael and the Heavenly forces were celebrating their easy victory as the rest of the magic users fled the battlefield in horror, however, the celebrations were interrupted when Samantha decided to interrupt their celebration when she ordered the demon army to attack the celebrating heavenly forces. The angels were surprised and decided to fight, but the demons were too many, and the battle was fierce as more demons began to appear, forcing the Angels to flee the battlefield as their forces sustained massive losses. "Goddammit, we were surrounded while we were surrounding the Human Ability Users Organisation HQ," Said Raphael angrily, but then he realized the king of hell''s plan. It was even more sinister and said: "ANGELS, Retreat, we must retreat now we accidentally helped the king of hell to achieve his world domination goal. I will repeat it NOW." Unfortunately for the angels, Raphael''s order made them completely demoralized, and they were routed, leaving their flaming swords behind alongside their dead comrades. Some tried to summon a portal to pick up the abandoned weapons, but the demons prevented them from returning it to the heavens. Samantha came to the HQ and told the remaining power users to pick these weapons and send them to labs across the world and give them to different but not before giving a secret order to the demons to install a manipulation spell that connects these weapons to her brother. Association of Power Users and London, from June to December 2025: In London: British media kept broadcasting the news of the attack on the Power Users Association. They kept calling for the prime minister to cooperate with the international community to study enemy weapons. After several days of urging the prime minister to address the nation, they finally got their wish when the government announced that the prime minister would speak to the country tomorrow regarding the events in New York. Meanwhile, in 10 Downing Street, a demon messenger appeared and reported that the hunt for angels was successful:" We stopped several offensives and captured even more divine weapons. My lord, their incompetence is so shocking that it is laughable." Alex spent the entire day signing documents of economic laws and agreements regarding the Common European Economic Cooperation and signing the reintegration agreement with the EU that he had been working on for months in the end, he agreed to rejoin the EU after manipulating the leaders of the union to move the Headquarters from Brussels to London and the election of a British Chief Commissioner. While sitting in his office, Alex was happy that he had gained control over the world through divine weapons and manipulating the EU. Heavens, Unknown time: The entire council of Archangels was in a state of panic after their recent defeats, and Michael was scolding each of them for their failures. Despite the turmoil, they had reached an agreement to replenish their forces and wait for a specific event to unfold. Their creator had informed them that a world federation would be formed and that, using divine weapons, the king of Hell would aim to dominate. Understanding their creator¡¯s intentions, the Archangels began preparations to form an opposition against the king of Hell to finally prevent him from achieving his goal of ruling the world. United Kingdom, London to Gladstone mansion from June to December 2025: In London: All channels were announcing the upcoming press conference, and all eyes were on the briefing room. Meanwhile, Alex and his foreign secretary were in discussions with the leaders of the United States and Canada, talking about plans to reform the United Nations. Suddenly, the prime minister sent a speaker to inform the media that the press conference would be delayed until August 1. The speaker then went on to announce the cancellation of the press conference. After a month of discussions among the major nations of the UN Security Council, Alex was manipulating the leaders of these nations, whose souls were under the control of the king of hell. This control was established after the king gifted them divine weapons as a show of friendship, allowing Alex to pressure them into agreeing to his demands while effectively wasting their time. United Kingdom, London to Gladstone mansion from July to December 2025: London: At the beginning of the new month, the government told the media that they shall have their desired press conference, but it will be far more impressive. The media was ecstatic, and channels such as CNN and BBC kept analyzing the incoming press conference and saying that this could transform the world into something else, and oh they were right. Gladstone Mansion: Everyone had been waiting for hours for the press conference to address the recent events surrounding the mysterious attack by the Angels. Finally, Alex and the leaders of the five major powers within the Security Council appeared, greeting everyone as they took their seats. The British Prime Minister began to speak: "Hello, everyone. Today, I have two important announcements to share. First, I want to address the horrific attack that recently occurred, which resulted in the tragic loss of half of the Association''s leadership, including the president. Despite this devastating incident, my sister heroically saved the day by defeating the attackers and seizing their weapons. Now, for my second announcement, which is related to the first: we have met with the other major powers to announce the reformation of the United Nations into the World Federation. This new organization will retain the same institutions as the United Nations but with new leadership in each institution. Our goal is to promote world peace. Moreover, a new peace pact will be signed by all nations of the world, outlining our shared objectives and it is world peace." He left the mansion using a portal before being asked any questions. Everyone clapped and praised the initiative, seeing it as the only way to achieve world peace. Even Albert, who had always doubted Alex''s intentions, felt relieved to learn that his ally''s goal was prosperity and peace for the entire world. However, no one suspected that the Prime Minister''s true objective was not world peace, but world domination. Chapter 26:"The Veil of Order: Crisis and Conspiracy". United Kingdom, Gladstone Mansion from August to December 2025: The Entire month was spent convincing leaders to sign the pact of peace and manipulating governments to sign the pact that created the World Federation. In the next three days, Elections began to choose the president of the new organizations, and everyone thought it would be free and fair. Still, they were all unaware of Alex''s plans, as he had sent demons to manipulate the results of the elections. After three days, Britain gained the leadership seat, and Alex announced that Axel Rodgers would become the new president of the World Federation. Then, he called his father to inform him of his appointment. No leader opposed the appointment as they were under the influence of demonic magic, and they applauded the decision. The heavens: The Archangels assembled in a new council to discuss the recent news. They were concerned that Alexander was gaining too much control and that no one within the human world was realizing his evil plan. Everyone had no idea how to stop the king of hell until Raphael broke the silence and said:" his manipulation of ideas such as peace and prosperity will not go unnoticed by other countries, however, to ensure that happens we need to spread chaos everywhere, and this means Samyaza must ensure that chaos happens worldwide and this will force countries to reconsider their membership." Michael liked the idea and contacted Samyaza and informed him of his mission and the former fallen angel gladly accepted. The Middle East, from August to December 2025: Ever since signing the pact of peace, international intervention to pacify the region began, and after a week, peace was established there with places such as Syria knowing peace after years of war. New governments were established in Syria and Yemen under the watch of the World Federation and everyone celebrated the occasion but these celebrations wouldn''t last long. Middle East and Kingdom of Arabia, from August to December 2025: Twenty angels appeared under the cover of night atop every prison in the kingdom, ready to free every criminal there. After Michael''s signal and Samyaza successfully smuggling guns and Rocket Launchers, the Angels successfully freed all the prisoners from their prison cells and facilities across the country, and they gave them the order to spread chaos everywhere. Police units across the country were overwhelmed as released gangs and bandits destroyed everything in their path, prompting the army to intervene and assist security forces in stabilizing the country. Still, the situation escalated into an insurgency operation against the bandits. In other countries, such as the Republic of Mesopotamia, an insurgency emerged, calling itself ''The National Liberation Front.'' They aimed to overthrow the current government and withdraw from the World Federation. Meanwhile, in Syria, the insurgency spread to the country alongside protests that wanted to overthrow the government and demand the trial of its prime minister, Ahmad Bin Fadl, to face justice for his corruption. Gladstone Mansion, from September to December 2025: Sensing the threat to his world domination, Alex called for a federation meeting to discuss the situation in the Middle East. After hours of heated debate, the President of the Federation approached his son to discuss his intentions. Alex advised him to request a pacification operation. Following this advice, Axel immediately took his seat and announced the request for the operation, which was ultimately approved by the entire Federation, having been swayed by his son''s manipulation. After hours of heated debate, the President of the Federation approached his son to discuss his intentions. Alex advised him to request a pacification operation. Following this advice, Axel immediately took his seat and announced the request for the operation, which was ultimately approved by the entire Federation, having been swayed by his son''s manipulation. Samantha hurried to tell her brother that the association had gathered intelligence about traces of Celestial Magic. Upon hearing this, he felt anxious; however, he swiftly regained his confidence. He instructed his sister to send fighters from her organization and ordered the representative from the Olympus Organization to dispatch British magic users to handle the situation. The meeting ended with an order from the Federation to all its members to assemble enough forces to deal with the situation in the Middle East, and then everyone left. Hell, Unknown time: After entering hell, Alex summoned the demon lords for a meeting, telling them everything that happened. "That is a new tactic adopted by Archangel Michael. "I am impressed that he has stooped so low as to recruit mass murderers and bandits to fight against us. However, he will ultimately fail because we are the masters of such tactics," said Behemoth with great confidence. The king of hell issued a new order to the demonic army:" To all Demons, I repeat, this is open hunting season for soldiers of the heavenly realm if they want war...." He was interrupted by Samantha:" You bloody idiot, don''t fall for his bait now, as for the angels hunt for them, but send assassins or send demons to wherever they are targeting and do not dare to declare war." Alex liked her idea and gave a new order:" To all demons, hunt for anything celestial and prevent them from spreading chaos. NOW LORDS OF HELL, GO!" Alex checked on the recovery of the demon armies and found endless hordes of demons ready for another battle against the heavenly forces. He then returned to his office. China, from September to December 2025: Angels appeared on top of many prisons across the country with the order to release them all to the public. Samyaza coordinated a perfect plan of release and successfully smuggled weapons to the prisoners who were eager to take their revenge on the state. After eliminating the guards in less than 15 minutes, the angels successfully released the prisoners, but their plan would fail badly as fighters from the Association under Samantha''s command teleported right in front of each prison door and slaughtered anyone who tried to escape while forcing the rest back to their prison cells. The angels attempted to attack the Association fighters, but the demons intervened, forcing them to retreat after killing fifteen angels and ultimately eliminating the greatest threat to the king of hell, Samyaza, after he was stabbed twenty times. Hell, Unknown time: The lords of hell were celebrating the death of Samyaza. They sent a letter to their lord Alex, who was busy working, and told him about the death of his greatest rival. Alex quickly came and was extremely happy but told the lords of hell that they mustn''t be distracted and ensure that the Archangel Michael fails in his plans. Heavens, Unknown time: Michael was extremely shocked when he heard that Samyaza died but carried on with his plans and ordered to escalate the ongoing offensive and spread chaos everywhere. The Angels were shocked and started to panic, but Raphael assured them that everything would be fine and normal, however, everyone knew that things weren''t fine. World Federation HQ, Gladstone mansion in Chester and the world from September to December 2025: In an urgent need, Alex called an emergency meeting of the World Federation Security Council. The president promptly agreed to this call to action, emphasizing the need for a united response. He swiftly requested that representatives from all major world powers attend, recognizing the importance of their collaboration in addressing the critical issues at hand. As per Axel''s statement, the topic of the discussion was the situation in the Middle East and forging a unified military command. The Representative of the Russian Federation, alongside other representatives, was happy. "Achieving peace in our world is essential. We must establish a unified military and political command, and I recommend this idea to the Prime Minister of Britain." Stated the representative of the United States. The President wanted to oppose the idea, but the Chinese representative stopped him: "Cut the crap Axel, we all know that Alexander Rodgers is the actual leader of this Federation, and he desires to make this federation the central leadership of the world, Now our governments went along with this project because we were near Nuclear war and power users might rampage everywhere so this is a good idea." While the representatives and the president were discussing his plans, Alex was busy drinking coffee and requested everyone to stop speaking: "My idea is to establish a world federation that ensures peace and prosperity. While uniting all governments into a single entity might achieve this goal, it would ultimately undermine the project''s purpose. Therefore, let us focus on the Middle East and the concept of a unified command." For three days, the council discussed the situation in the Middle East and the formation of a united government and then agreed that they would announce the decision. After three weeks, newspapers worldwide spread the news about the new policies of the World Federation. Journalists were busy broadcasting a press conference held by its president, Axel, from the Gladstone Mansion. He stated, "Today, we will announce several decisions regarding the situation in the Middle East and establishing a unified political command for the Federation. Firstly, regarding the Middle East, we will authorize a global military intervention aimed at restoring law and order in the Kingdom of Arabia while suppressing the rebellion of the National Liberation Front in Mesopotamia and Syria. Regarding the unified political and military command, ten nations will now govern the world. Currently, there are five major powers and only countries with strong economies and powerful militaries can join this political command." He informed everyone that a spokesperson for the Federation would address all media inquiries, and then he left quickly. People were generally pleased that the Federation would take action against the rebels in the Middle East. However, Raphael was alarmed by the growing power of Alexander. He sent a letter to his brothers, urging them to escalate the proxy wars by providing more powerful weapons, such as air defenses, to the rebels in Mesopotamia. The Middle East From October to December 2025 As soon as the World Federation announced its intent to crush the rebellion, the leaders of the National Liberation Front intensified their offensive operations. Within less than three months, they captured major cities near the capital, Baghdad, and took control of the northeastern half of Syria, while the armed forces of both countries were fleeing in chaos. Finally, after two months of intense warfare, the World Federation''s forces arrived in Turkey, commanded by British Major James Baldwin, and were prepared for deployment to the front lines. Samantha also arrived at the front lines under her brother¡¯s orders to oversee the war and coordinate tactics. On November 30, massive airstrikes on rebel positions commenced, followed by intense artillery bombardments. This assault lasted for four days, targeting everything within rebel territory. At the Global Intervention HQ in Turkey, from November 2025 to January 2026: Witnessing the extensive bombardment, Samantha teleported to the HQ to understand why the carpet bombing had begun. "It was under the orders of your brother." spoke one of the commanders. She realized her brother intended to crush the rebellion as quickly as possible. Consequently, she requested the generals to halt the airstrikes and initiate ground operations against the rebels. Hell, Unknown time: Alex entered his palace through the hell gate, and all the lords greeted him. "Who wants a secret room in the Gladstone mansion, we are the true authority now what do you want me to do with the representatives of the major powers within the federation" Asked Alex Baal suddenly appeared after checking on the tortured souls of the seventh layer of hell and liked the idea, he even suggested that he should be the one that manages the building. Alex laughed:" Your idea is good but kindly pay attention to what I was saying." Baal was embarrassed and sat near Beelzebub. After waiting for Baal to take his seat, Alex continued:" We are the true authority of both the UK and the World Federation; however, we need a private room for this discussion. Please feel free to speak now." Lucifer requested to speak, and Alex approved, he said:" My lord, I suggest we give the representatives some of our powers." Some of the lords opposed the idea, but Lucifer stopped them: "Now guys, we tie their souls to us, and we force them to do our will, and this way we can enter Earth freely" The Middle East, Mesopotamia, and Syria from January 2026 to March 2026: As the ground operations commenced, it was expected that the rebels would surrender and be defeated. However, the situation turned out to be quite the opposite; the Federation forces consistently struggled to capture rebel territory and frequently fell victim to ambushes by snipers and mortar fire. The Rebels, who were panicking, were confident because mysterious angelic forces had brought them new advisors and weapons.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. Alexander ordered the Federation''s forces to obliterate everything within the rebels'' territory, and the generals obeyed. For weeks and even months, The clashes with the rebels were fiercely brutal, marked by chaos and desperation. On January 17, the rebels achieved a significant victory by shooting down an Apache helicopter, its wreckage falling to the ground in a fiery explosion. This setback emboldened them, and they pressed forward, advancing towards the capitals of Mesopotamia and Syria. Meanwhile, the coalition forces found themselves in a desperate retreat, scrambling to consolidate their position as they withdrew to the safety of Baghdad and Damascus. United Kingdom, Gladstone Mansion from January 2026 to March 2026: When Alex heard the reports of the massive defeats on the frontlines, he was shocked because he didn''t expect the rebels to be the ones getting victory. He told the generals to keep fighting while ordering more targeted air strikes. Three hours later, he teleported to his office and found Albert waiting for him to read a document. Alex sat in his office, started reading, and then told his security minister to gather everyone for a government meeting. After a day of waiting, every minister arrived at the meeting room and greeted Alex and Albert who came first, five minutes later Alex brought two documents with him:" Hello everyone, this outlines our plans for this country for domestic policies and the next document on my hand is the plans for foreign affairs, now for the domestic part it is a massive housing project and providing food for children in schools alongside new jobs in all industries, this will be done in contact with the private sector, now in the foreign affairs, I have a report from the minister of state for security or whatever, it is from MI6 that lists multiple bandit organizations are threatening to the security of this nation and the nations that compose the World Federation, so in this part, I shall personally declare a bounty for groups such as The National Liberation Front of Mesopotamia and Syria in the middle east to be totally sanctioned and hunted, and also Republican movement in our country and their leaders to be treated similar to rebels" Every minister left except Alex who immediately summoned the seven demon lords that were in hell. Once they arrived, the king of hell greeted his lords:" Hello, everyone. I summoned you here to discuss two things, I need to consolidate control over the situation in the Middle East, and I know the source of our difficulties, and it is the damned Archangels". Every Lord of hell agreed and suggested doing something about it. Before finishing the meeting, Alex told the lords of hell to move the meeting to the Gladstone mansion. United Kingdom, Gladstone Mansion from January 2026 to March 2026: On February 15, a new meeting occurred in the Chamber of Shadows between the demon lords and Alex, after Lord Belphegor and Baal had completed the modification of one of the empty rooms of the mansion. Alex presented the reports of the war in the Middle East to the demon lords who were present with him, and they knew that the rebels were only holding because the heavens intervened. "What about nuking their lands using our powers?" Suggested Lucifer. Everyone suggested the same thing, however, Alex opposed the idea:" Do you want me to murder thousands of citizens? I mean, not like I care about the lives of others, but it''s for the sake of maintaining our power." Lucifer expected his lord''s answer:" I haven''t finished. We are evacuating the innocent citizens to a different place, perhaps even a different country, while we block the soldiers and leaders of the rebels, specifically targeting those with Celestial abilities. Five minutes later, Alex received a message from his sister telling him that Half Angels and a new group calling itself the chosen champions of the heavens. The eight princes of hell laughed at the news, even Astaroth told everyone that he expected this. "Alright, everyone don''t forget we are the actual rulers of this world, now eliminate this interference and more importantly, make sure to evacuate every citizen that is in rebel territory to a safe place. Now leave." Said Alex as he ordered his demon lords to do their mission. The Middle East, from February 2026 to March 2026: As the war there continued to be bloody and chaotic, the rebels tried to take Baghdad and Damascus but failed decisively and lost a lot of Soldiers. The heavens immediately sent their Half Angel unit and created a group of mortals with celestial powers calling them the chosen champions, these new soldiers were immediately sent to the frontlines and saved the rebels from Total Collapse. One day later, the new unit successfully shot down a Turkish F16 fighter jet and shot down another Apache helicopter. Samantha immediately sent her power users fighters, but they all failed and were forced to retreat. "Goddamit, now my brother will be forced to commit many war crimes..." She was interrupted by Mammon who told her that all demon forces were evacuating citizens from all rebel territories. She understood what he meant and told all the forces of the Federation to leave Rebel territories that weren''t conquered through a phone call with the generals and the withdrawal began. After three weeks of waiting, all citizens and troops left rebel territory and suddenly Red flames started to engulf rebel territories burning National Liberation Front fighters and leaders while Samantha and the coalition soldiers were watching with shock and surprise. Once the flames were gone, everyone celebrated their victory, the entire rebellion of the National Liberation Front in Mesopotamia and Syria was completely quelled. But no one knew how they gained such victory except Samantha, meanwhile, the units sent by the heavens fled just before the attack happened and they were shaken to the core. "Dammit, this escalates tensions even further. Now I gotta report this to Michael and tell him that the power of the king of Hell is growing tremendously." Said Raphael anxiously. Middle East, from March 2026 to May 2026: The situation in the Middle East was dire, with significant devastation in both Mesopotamia and Syria. Cities were devastated due to the intensified battles between the National Liberation Front rebels and the forces of the World Federation. Meanwhile, in the Eastern part of the Kingdom of Arabia, fighting between Samantha''s power user association members and the criminals was extremely intense as the police were failing badly in killing the criminals. After escaping from their prisons last year, they began spreading chaos and murdering innocent people. Middle East, Mesopotamia, and Syria, including their borders from March 2026 to May 2026: After three weeks, a representative of the World Federation arrived in Baghdad to meet with Mesopotamian Prime Minister Abdallah Abadi and Syrian Prime Minister Ahamd al Fadl to discuss rebuilding their wartorn countries. During the discussions, the federation''s representative presented a document to both leaders and said, "This is a confidential proposal from the British Prime Minister. I believe these will be the new policies adopted by the Organization. Please read the proposed agreement and sign it now." Both leaders started reading the agreement and were happy that the World Federation cared about their countries'' plight, but they were hesitant to sign the treaty due to fears for their countries'' sovereignty. Seeing the hesitation of the prime ministers from both countries, a demon emerged and took control of their souls, compelling them to sign the treaty. Five minutes later, the representative of the World Federation departed from Baghdad. United Kingdom, Chester, Gladstone Mansion from March 2026 to May 2026: After receiving a report that both countries had agreed to the proposed agreement aimed at rebuilding the Middle East and establishing a foundation for the Power Users'' Association, Alex contacted his father to arrange a meeting with representatives from the major powers within the organization. After several days, the scheduled meeting began at 10 a.m. The president opened the meeting with a speech: "I would like to say that this Federation has proven far more successful than the United Nations. The Middle East will soon experience peace, and there is practically no threat to our future project now. For the topic of this meeting, I would like the Prime Minister of Britain to explain why he requested this gathering." Alex stood up:" Hello, everyone. I called this meeting to discuss something important for our economies and to foster closer connections between our countries: the adoption of a common trading policy. Some of you may be opposed to this idea, but I propose that we establish a common tariff rate and unified trade policies." The other representatives instructed Axel to wait for them, as they needed to call their governments to discuss the topic. However, Axel couldn''t wait and decided to contact Mammon and Belphegor. He ordered them to manipulate the major powers'' governments into accepting his policies, and the demons complied. The other representatives instructed Axel to wait for them, as they needed to call their governments to discuss the topic. However, Axel couldn''t wait and decided to contact Mammon and Belphegor. He ordered them to manipulate the major powers'' governments into accepting his policies, and the demons complied. After half an hour, each representative told Alex that their governments approved of the new policy:" Our leaders accept the proposal, and they want it to become an official global policy." After the president heard this, he proclaimed it as an official policy of the Federation, and after finishing today''s meeting, everyone teleported to his home except Alex, who stayed in the Mansion. After waiting for everyone to leave, the king of hell went to the Chamber of Shadows and called the lords of the infernal realm to meet with him. Same place, the Chamber of Shadows, Same time: After waiting for everyone to arrive, Alex told everyone to find an appealing way to unite all the world''s nations into one world government. Lucifer told Alex that it would be a difficult mission, Mammon and Belphegor opposed the idea:" My lord, what you are suggesting has a high chance of failure due to many reasons, and one of these reasons is well known to you!" Alex agreed with everyone and then inquired about their powers. Asmodeus reported that Hell''s power had increased due to pacts signed by various world leaders. Satan requested permission to speak, and Alex granted it:" My lord, instead of seeking direct unification, I''d suggest we start working on controlling international financial institutions, dammit I mean strengthen it by controlling the printing of currencies of different currencies.." He was interrupted by Alex:" So you mean strip every country of its financial independence while appearing that we care for their economic sovereignty and prosperity, and this way, we can run the economy according to our will?" Both Mammon and Satan liked the idea, even suggesting that their lord prepare for it slowly. Each lord inquired of Alex about his strategy for gaining control over all financial institutions, and he told them to listen to everything he says:" Well my plan is this; The first step is you all sabotage the international economy, this means take control of all financial institutions except the United Kingdom, sabotage it through manipulating policymakers. Now for other steps, you need to hijack cryptocurrency and cause it to collapse, and then take over stock exchange markets and central banks all around the world and steal all their money and gold reserve, probably melt it or destroy it or put it in our banks or hell and then turn to target agriculture to create artificial food shortages by burning farms but don''t destroy all farms like do not target the farmlands in Russia, United States, and China alongside other countries with fertile lands in South America, Africa, and Asia..." Mammon interrupted his lord:" while you announce that the solution to the economic crisis is a new global currency and force countries to sign agreements with the Federation, to adopt the new global currency so they could manage their debts and we demons infiltrate all countries to eliminate any resistance and collapse the economies of any country that refuse to accept the global currency." The king of hell agreed to the idea and ordered the demons to prepare for this plan immediately and thoroughly. Heavens, Unknown time: Raphael teleported to the heavenly palace as quickly as possible to report the defeat of the rebels to his brothers, only to find out that they already knew. "We must find a way to reduce Hell''s influence and power over Earth; otherwise, chaos will ensue," Michael said anxiously. The Archangels discussed their uncertainty until Gabriel proposed a plan to disrupt Alex''s influence:" Alright, Hell''s power has increased, and it is a fact, however, we could make some form of resistance to his dominion by sending some of our chosen one''s fighters to assassinate some representatives of the Federation and also spread the news that Alexander seeks to form a one world government and end their sovereignty." Michael found the plan terrible and ordered the Angels to try their best to disrupt Hell''s plans, he also told them to work on forming an opposition to the Federation. Suddenly an Angel came to report something he got to the Archangel council:" My lord, the demons are planning to cause chaos and make the global economy suffer a massive crisis so they could appear as the saviors of Humanity and help people." Michael thanked the soldier and told the Archangels to work on disrupting their plans however right before leaving, the messenger exploded to pieces and his blood left a message:" We know what you''re doing Michael, and you know what we are doing so I''d suggest that you do something smart other than sending very weak spies." All the Archangels were astonished by the scene and gathered the essence of the messenger revived by Raphael. "Dammit Alexander, you stooped to an even lower level than we thought." Screamed Raphael. Michael told the other Archangels to begin as fast as possible. The Middle East, from April 2026 to May 2026: Three mysterious individuals traveled to the Middle East to investigate the source of recent disturbances in the region. They began their journey by exploring the border areas between Mesopotamia and Syria to understand how the National Liberation Front rebels were quickly defeated, despite the Federation forces'' inability to eliminate them. After three days of investigation, the group found indications of both demonic and celestial magic in the area. "Something non-human joined the war to destroy the rebellion, and it was successful. Does anyone know why this is happening?" Said one of the women Another woman spoke and told the others:" This might have something to do with the Federation and its Ruler Axel, my dear friend." The leader of the mysterious group disagreed with her while investigating the damaged buildings using the cover of the night:" Nah, I disagree on who you said is the ruler of the Federation, now our association is ruled by the sister of Alexander, and the Federation''s president is Alexander''s father, and if you all connect the dots my comrade than you will see that the true ruler of this world is Alexander Rodgers the Prime Minister of Britain" After deciding to continue their investigation, the mysterious group teleported to the eastern part of the Kingdom of Arabia. There, they noticed traces of demonic and Celestial magic and decided to continue investigating. After deciding to stay in a luxurious hotel in Dubai, the group called itself the triumvirate of inquiry, pledging to unveil what was happening. The following day, the trio gathered around their television, anxiously tuning into the news. The screen flickered to life, revealing reporters grave and urgent, detailing the turmoil unfolding on Wall Street. Headlines scrolled across the bottom, highlighting the dramatic economic crisis that had suddenly erupted. The stock market, once a bastion of financial confidence in the American system, had experienced a mysterious and catastrophic collapse, leaving analysts scrambling for answers and investors in a state of shock as they rushed to withdraw their money from banks across the United States. The sudden economic crash sent shockwaves throughout the globe, extending far beyond the borders of the United States. As financial turmoil gripped the European Union, many African nations found themselves reeling from the impact of the crises unfolding in the developed world. With these repercussions, access to vital loans evaporated overnight, leaving economies vulnerable and exposed. In particular, countries like Kenya and Morocco experienced devastating hyperinflation, which rendered their currencies practically worthless. This financial chaos was especially challenging for these nations, as they had deep-rooted connections to Western financial systems, making them particularly susceptible to the fallout from the crisis. The result was widespread economic hardship, as millions struggled to cope with the rapid devaluation of their savings and livelihoods. The trio was stunned and reached out to their families in the US, Ireland, and Britain to check on them. United Kingdom, Gladstone Mansion, and 10 Downing Streets from from April 2026 to May 2026: After hearing the news of the massive economic crises everywhere across the world, Alex called his chancellor of the exchequer to check on the state of British financial and economic sectors, and the minister assured him that everything was fine. After hanging up the phone, Lucifer appeared:" My lord, our subordinates are working hard to ensure that countries beg the Federation for help, and we won''t target China or Russia or the Middle Eastern countries as they have the necessary natural resources for our plans." Alex was Ecstatic and ordered Lucifer to somehow work on initiating an artificial crisis while he called the Federation countries within the council of the Five Majors to initiate Cyber security telling them that technicians affiliated with the Federation''s technological department were headed to each country to help them develop a strong economy and recover from the ongoing crisis slowly. The King of hell looked at Lucifer:" I sent the Federation''s tech dudes to get the five major powers that are in the governing council of the Federation a strong Cyber shield, and your job is to infiltrate the operation and give the Federation control of the operations and this means to infiltrate the team and issue orders for them to secretly give the Federation access to all their digital data, Now go!" Lucifer informed his lord that the demons would work on damaging agricultural farms and create resource shortages. The king of Hell permitted him to do whatever he wanted as long as it ensured his domination. Lucifer left and told his boss that everything shall be done as he ordered. Back to the Middle East, Same time: After checking on her family, Eleanor Vasquez noticed that a cyber attack had just occurred in Mexico. When she attempted to access Mexican government websites, she found that they were all shut down. Additionally, certain banks in the United States were impacted by this mysterious cyber attack. Chapter 27: A world on the Brink: An evil on the Rise United Kingdom, Gladstone Mansion, and 10 Downing Streets from April 2026 to May 2026: Gladstone Mansion: After hearing more reports of resource shortages and empty store shelves across developing countries, Alex was ecstatic and called the demon lords to the shadow chamber to discuss further plans for the future. Lucifer advised his lord that it was time to announce his plan to save the world, explaining how he intended. The king of hell understood him perfectly. Lord Mammon reported that many nations requested the Council of the Majors to address the ongoing crisis and help save the world. Additionally, every lord of hell reports instability in various South American nations. "Before proceeding, I want to announce that the UK is ready to assist any nation affected by this crisis, in coordination with the World Federation.." said Alex calmly. The demon lords left the mansion, and Alex called Axel for an urgent meeting to discuss the ongoing crisis, his father obeyed his request and began calling for the Five Representatives to discuss the solution. After three weeks, all representatives arrived at the council chamber to discuss the ongoing crisis, and everyone looked anxious due to the dangerous situation the world was in. Alex remained calm and told everyone that the world was in bad trouble, saying," Everyone, for the sake of the world, we need to adopt a global currency. I''m not referring to the US dollar but rather the creation of a common currency for international trade that would be universally accepted. I propose naming this currency "Nexus." The preparation for establishing this currency will be divided into several steps, which we will discuss now." The United States representative proposed that the Federation establish the Nexus Monetary Authority, and everyone agreed. Still, they discussed who would be the manager till Alex said that a British Businessman should manage the bank. The president asked everyone about the plans to allocate the shares of every nation for this currency, and Alex immediately handed a paper to Axel, secretly ordering him to read the paper, and the president''s Federation obeyed:" Alright, in this document, the plan to organize this global currency are like this" He looked at Alex and the prime minister signaled for him to continue:" Well, the president of the bank and its members would be a British businessman selected by the prime minister and representative of Britain within the Federation, now as for the allocation of shares we shall give the developed countries especially the EU and the five countries here such as Russia and China shall have 40% of the currency shares and supplies while India and Asian nations shall have 20% of the shares and supplies, now for the rest of the world they shall have 20% while the remaining percentage is to be used as reserves as for the printing operations, it will be split between the Banks of China, the Bank of England and the Federal Reserves, the European bank" Alex thanked his father and told all the representatives that the currency will be used alongside local currencies to protect the global economy" After voting for the organization, every council member returned to their countries to report the Federation''s new policies, which Axel announced to the public. 10 Downing Street, United Kingdom: After arriving at his office, Alex called his ministers and told them to prepare a meeting to discuss multiple topics. While he was waiting, he opened the TV to see the results of the crisis that he created. He witnessed civil wars erupting in Africa as countries like Niger and Nigeria descended into multi factional conflicts, each vying for power. Meanwhile, the governments in the Sahel region, which were affected by these civil wars, were requesting assistance from the World Federation. In response, Alex contacted his demon soldiers to eliminate the rebellions, as he wanted to avoid any losses among the federation''s armies. After three days, Alex told his staff to prepare for a press conference. Then he told Mammon to choose a perfect human disguise because he would take over the Nexus Monetary Authority, and the demon prince obeyed. While everyone was waiting for the press conference, Alex appeared greeting everyone:" Hello people, I shall announce a new president of the Nexus Monetary Authority, his name is Maxwell Richfield, and he is a trusted associate of mine and I believe that he can manage the latest project of creating a common and united global currency now as the president announced, the printing operations and shares of the currency will be divided amongst the five countries while we make sure to distribute the new currency equally to ensure a prosperous economy." He left as quickly as possible to avoid questions. Dubai a Luxurious hotel, Kingdom of Arabia from April 2026 to May 2026: The three women were watching the news and noticed that the Federation''s policy conveniently benefits the British Prime minister. Rebecca Ashborne, the leader of the group, told her fellow teammates that these policies are simply a tool for global domination and not for prosperity. Suddenly, Seraphina Dusk the second member of the triumvirate of Inquiry started to lose control of her powers and her body began to leak liquid Mana, and an hour later she collapsed due to a tense fever. Rebecca was panicking:" Seraphina, what did you do?" The sick woman struggled to speak:"Let me tell yo..u the story" while Ismeralda Vega put her to bed Dubai Hilton Casino, same months and before the sickness of Seraphina: After agreeing to investigate the traces of Celestial and demonic magic, Seraphina was sent to Dubai Hilton Casino after her leader told her that she found traces of demonic magic. Once she entered the Casino, she found it fun as there were multiple activities apart from Gambling but she was only focused on the mission and kept investigating the source of the demon magic in the Casino for three days. Before leaving the casino, a mysterious man touched her shoulders in a creepy way and she pushed his hands away but what seemed to be harassment would be an infection spread from the man. Present time, Dubai Hotel, from April 2026 to May 2026: The group called every doctor known to the Power users associations and they all told Rebecca and her friend the same thing:" Her symptoms are bad, and they match the Arch veil syndrome" and they described her symptoms such as cracks in the skin, Mana leaking from the body. The moment that they heard that there is no cure for this disease, Rebecca fainted and Ismeralda was panicking but still maintained her composure and called Samantha:" Please help us, our friend is going to die and we can''t do anything about it, she has the Arch Veil Syndrome, please help us we don''t want to lose Seraphina." Samantha told her that there is a cure but they have to contact her brother. Seraphina didn''t want to listen to her boss and told everyone to carry on without but the rest of the group refused and told Samantha to contact her brother to help them. Suddenly all the lights in the room were out and then returned and Alex was there:"Hello lovely ladies, i heard you needed help" Rebecca and her friend were surprised and begged him for help and even cried but Alex wasn''t impressed and ordered them to lead him to the sick woman and the grieving group led him to their third member''s room. The moment he saw her condition, he immediately checked her soul and found massive damages in it alongside other damages in the Mana network within the soul. "Alright, she had been attacked by a soul magic power user and this syndrome can be cured by someone with demonic and infernal powers and that happens to be me" Spoke Alex in a confident tone as he began extracting massive amount of chaotic energy out of Seraphina''s body and this made her pain grow worse. Rebecca tried to stop him but her friend stopped her while they were watching the operation, and after several days Alex finished the extraction and began removing her clothes to check for traces for the disease. He saw cracks across her body and began drawing demonic runes across her body, once he finished the Runes began sealing the cracks in her skin while absorbing negative energy and after finishing the process, Alex snapped his finger and the Runes were removed. "Ehhh, thank you sir, thank you so much now may i ask what do you want in return?" Asked Rebecca politely Alex smiled at the scared girl and assured that everything was fine and told her that her friend would wake up in five minutes but then he told them that Seraphina had been attacked by someone. Rebecca looked surprised and she thought;'''' How did he know her name?" But Alex read her mind:" Oh i know everything, now the things i want are three such as Dropping your mission to sabotage me and my project, telling me everything that your friend did before she got sick and finally join my little project" The group accepted his requests and began telling him everything her friend did before she got sick and promised to drop their investigation. "Thank you, for agreeing to my conditions cause now there are forces far bigger than you or every humans that don''t want to be found and they aren''t that tolerant like me and if you want to find out, join me in the Gladstone Mansion at midnight, someone will come to you and you must come with him." Spoke Alex calmly before leaving the hotel. Immediately after leaving the hotel, a demon appeared before the group and told them to come with him. The group complied and held his hand to teleport to the chamber of shadows. United Kingdom, Gladstone mansion, chamber of Shadows from April to May 2026: Alex gathered all the demon princes to discuss their next move. One demon prince reported that after they crushed the rebellions in the Sahel region of Africa, the local governments were mismanaging their economies. "Those bloody idiots, I guess it''s time to assassinate them all," said Alex angrily. All the demon lords agreed with their king''s idea and sent several demons to the Sahel region to eliminate their leaders and place new puppets in the federation as leaders of these countries. The next thing they discussed was the Nexus global currency. Alex asked Mammon to report on the progress of spreading the currency, and the demon prince told him that every country begged him for it and said to him that they needed more help. "So essentially, they bowed to our will, but I am sure that there are some groups that are resisting our will and are aided by our main rivals." Asmodeus reported to his lord that some resistance began appearing everywhere, rejecting the Federation and claiming that the world was being torn apart. Alex laughed at this. Seconds later, he saw the three women he had met in Dubai and greeted them:" Welcome, everyone. Now, you will learn the true meaning of power." Rebecca was horrified at the scene as she saw the very incarnation of the seven deadly sins in front of her, but she stood calm for the sake of her friends, who were also shocked. After introducing the lords of hell, Alex told the group that they had to do several tasks for him. The group accepted, and the king handed them a document detailing their tasks. "Oh, just before leaving, let me tell you something since you came here.." Alex hesitated for a moment, then continued:" The rebellion you sought to ignite was futile from the start. The world craves order, and I am the only one capable of delivering it. You serve me now, not because you were forced, but because it¡¯s the only logical choice." Before ordering them to leave, he told them:" If you ever betray me or fail in your service, you might find hell to be a much kinder place because I won''t be as merciful as I am, and I didn''t control your souls, but I''m watching you." He then signaled for the group to leave. After the group left, Beelzebub laughed heartily at the panicked expressions of the former rebels: "Hahaha! Weak mortals think they can defeat us. Now, my lord, let us move on to the next topic." Mammon presented a document to his lord regarding the world¡¯s economic recovery, hoping he would be pleased, but he was not, and that scared the demon lord of greed the most when he asked about the reason, Alex answered: "A 3% recovery rate of the global economy, ain''t going to be enough if we ever desire to achieve recovery and even achieve growth, we need more countries to adopt our currency and work on making sure to integrate their economies to the Nexus Monetary authority. We shall reform it to the global economy organization." Mammon wrote everything his lord said while Alex and his other demon lords began discussing other plans. From Toronto, Canada, Los Angeles, USA to Paris, France, and London, UK, from April to May 2026: Toronto Canada: After the Canadian economy began to show signs of improvement, various conspiracy theories started spreading across the country. Many people claimed that the Federation''s true purpose was not to promote peace and prosperity but rather to exert power and control. Some even accused the World Federation of deliberately engineering the current economic crisis to coerce different countries into adopting the Nexus as a global currency, accusing it of being a front for demonic domination. This spread like wildfire, as protests began in Toronto and spread to the entire country, demanding the Federation explain why it conveniently created its currency. United States: In the United States, the government successfully prevented protests by clarifying that the conspiracy theories were false and that the World Federation was not as described by the conspiracy theorists. United Kingdom, London, and the Gladstone Mansion: Gladstone Mansion, Chamber of Shadows: When a demon messenger told the demon council the conspiracy theory that spread in Canada, the lords of hell and even the king of hell laughed at this: "Brothers, they don''t know how right they and I think the Archangels are the source of this conspiracy." Beelzebub told everyone that he wanted to hunt down those who spread the idea, but Alex disagreed and told him not to. The demon messenger interrupted Asmodeus as he was about to speak:" My lord, another report is that Resistance groups began to appear." The news angered Alex and the entire council, as they believed that no mortal would dare to rebel against an organization that had achieved peace. Everyone demanded that their king take action before the rebellion escalated. Meanwhile, the king sat quietly in his chair, contemplating what to do while ignoring the shouting and heated arguments that erupted among the lords of Hell. "Can you please, for one second, shut the fuck up, stop screaming like a bunch of idiots." Shouted Alex in anger, and that silenced the lords of hell. Once the room was quiet, Alex said:" Start working on eliminating the source of the conspiracy theory by now, contact the triumvirate of inquiry, and tell them to give their report." The demon understood his king''s order. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. After receiving a call from Albert, Alex told everyone they had to do their jobs and teleported to 10 Downing Street. London, 10 Downing streets United Kingdom: When Alex arrived in his office, Albert handed over several documents and told Alex to read them. Noticing that he wanted to talk about something but was anxious about it, Alex looked at Albert: "Talk about anything you want." The Sorcerer felt relieved and said," Alex, your demon clone is good at his job, but please, I advise you to come to government meetings even more, and no, don''t send demons to do your job." After several minutes of discussion between him and his minister of internal affairs, the king of hell ordered a demon scribe to write a decree about combatting disinformation. After reviewing the report, he contacted the minister of foreign affairs. He instructed the minister to visit Canada and deliver a press conference explaining that the Federation''s goal is to bring prosperity to the world. He also provided the minister with a speech written by one of his advisors, insisting that he read it verbatim and emphasize every word. The minister thought the prime minister was weird. Still, he was unaware that the speech he gave contained a mind-control spell to keep the people quiet and avoid any further protests and opposition, as the king of hell found the protests extremely annoying. After a hard time at work signing laws, Alex summoned his clone to replace him here, and then he teleported to the Chamber of Shadows. Chamber of Shadows, Gladstone Mansion: The moment Alex entered the chamber, every lord teleported to the room and wondered why he came. Alex looked anxious and was waiting for something, and he was like that for two hours until Rebecca finally came with the much-needed report:" Alright, here it is, the much-needed report you have been waiting for, the main resistance group called The Crimson Killers has united all the resistance factions within the entire globe and are now present in South America and Mexico, the entirety of Europe except Britain and Russia and the entirety of Africa while only the Asian countries and the five major powers." Alex praised her and was extremely happy that she did her task, but Rebecca interrupted him:" Samantha immediately sent power users after them, and there are brutal battles everywhere the Rebels, according to the association, are using flaming swords, and their power levels have reached divine tier.." She was interrupted by Belphegor, who suggested they intervene, and Scared Rebecca, begging Alex not to order their intervention. "No worries; they won''t harm any humans. Before intervening, inform my sister that the Rebels have the support of the Chosen Champions Unit. She will understand what I mean.,"said Alex as he requested Rebecca leave. After a very long time of silence from the lord of the Flies, he decided to speak:" My lord, don''t you think it''s time to form a world government.." Everyone in the shadow chamber laughed and told him that his idea was foolish. Still, Alex stopped them:" His idea is good, but it misses one small problem: too many people with different cultures would seek political representation in a system of governance that is designed only for the benefit of major powers, so that is a terrible idea but before I go, let us begin on manipulating the world to form a unified army command to deal with the resistance." The lords were ecstatic, and some even praised the king for his intelligence. Everyone left with the tasks assigned to him, Alex closed the chamber of Shadows and went to his office. In Paris: The global attacks of the Crimson killers escalated in many regions, one of them being Paris, as the Association of Power Users fighters kept getting ambushed and forced to flee the fight but were forced to return when more reinforcements came under Samantha''s Leadership. This battle kept continuing and growing even fiercer in the streets of Paris, the once beautiful city into a battlefield, making Samantha frustrated as her fighters were unable to dislodge the Crimson killers from the orphanage while her enemies were mocking her and even broadcasting the screams of tortured and innocent children. Suddenly a portal appeared right behind Samantha and that scared her:" Samantha I fear that your brother will intervene at any moment, and I don''t think he likes the way you are handling this battle, oh and the enemy is backed by the Chosen Champion Unit." This news made Samantha scared and extremely anxious about the situation as she understood that the Archangel Michael decided to finally intervene, five minutes later a fighter came to Samantha informing her that the tides of battle shifted in their favor as the Crimson killers rebels were forced to flee from half of the city but he told her that the situation in the Saint Jean Orphanage is nasty as they were unable to rescue the children. "Fuck fuck fuck, if this continues my brother will get involved and it will be nasty, now..." She was interrupted by her brother who came to see the situation and was unimpressed when he saw that the police and the power users were unable to secure the kidnapped children, he even laughed at them when one French policeman begged the kidnappers to release the children when he called the kidnappers for negotiations. Deciding to take the phone away from the policeman, he took it and told the rebels:" If you don''t release the children in an hour, you will suffer and all hell will break loose and I mean it." The French police were scared, and some even complained about Alex''s actions to Samantha, but she told them to trust her brother and that he could handle the situation while she was hoping that Alex would do something and not stay and watch. Unfortunately for her, Alex decided to take a chair from a police officer and sit in front of the orphanage while moving his hands randomly. This made Samantha panic, and one of the policemen was angry and tried to force him to do something but Alex told him to stop disturbing his focus: "In a minute, these guys will release the children in five, four, three, two, one, and now." The rebels left the building screaming and begging for their lives, some even screamed:" AAAA A BLACK HAND IS COMING TO KILL US, MY FRIEND, MY FRIEND GOT ALL HIS LIFE ESSENCE SUCKED OUT OF HIM." Alex told everyone that he rescued the children requesting the French police to announce that he was the savior and that Britain would always help France, then he left for his office in London. London, 10 Downing Street, and the Gladstone mansion from May to June 2026: Alex called the triumvirate of inquiry group''s third member Seraphina on his phone: " Hello Seraphina, I''d like you to do a secret mission, and before you ask, the mission is to spy on your group and protect Rebecca, which means that if she is in danger or facing a dangerous rebel, run for your lives and let me handle the rest." Seraphina was surprised when she heard the request of her savior, but she obeyed and assured him that everything was fine. He then got a report from his staff that Russian president Vladimir Suslov was coming to visit him in his office, and that surprised Alex as he wasn''t ready to meet anyone nor even his sister " No no why did he come?" he asked inwardly as he teleported to the Gladstone Mansion to pick a fancy suit. Gladstone Mansion, Same time: The moment Alex left his room, he found the Russian president waiting for him right outside of his chamber. Alex looked at his guest with contempt but calmed himself and invited him to the Council of the Five Powers meeting room and asked:" Why did you come here? I mean you could have waited for the president of the Federation to call for a conference" President Vladimir laughed:" Let''s cut the crap, I know that little puppet Axel ain''t the ruler of the De facto world government but someone who has the power to control the souls and desires of people and if my sorcerers are right, it would be you" Realizing that the Russian president almost knew his secret, Alex dropped the innocent act and changed his behavior:" You do realize the dangers of knowing too much but I guess I will tolerate you for now." Vladimir laughed:" I knew it, I knew you were behind the destruction of the National Liberation Front, and it''s a secret how I knew it" Unable to tolerate his actions but at the same time not desiring to eliminate a valuable asset, Alex told the Russian president that there were bigger forces in play and that he shouldn''t mess around. Moreover he ordered a servant to bring him tea. They spent the rest of the day discussing state matters and the topic of the Federation. The conversation was pleasant until the Russian President asked, "What is your true goal? Why did you establish an organization that functions as a de facto world government?" That question made Alex livid, as he didn''t want anyone to discover his secret objective. To deflect, he lied, saying, "It is for the sake of peace and prosperity for the world''s population¡ªthat is all I can tell you. The details are outlined in the Pact of Peace that you signed, and I assure you that we will not tamper with your country''s sovereignty."They spent the rest of the day discussing state matters and the topic of the Federation, and it was a happy discussion until the Russian President asked:" What is your true goal? Why did you establish an organization that functions as a de facto world government" That question made Alex Livid as he didn''t want anyone to find out his secret goal, so he chose to lie:" It is for the sake of peace and prosperity of the population of the world, that is all I can tell you, and the rest can be found in the Pact of Peace that you had signed and I can assure that we won''t temper with your country''s sovereignty" Deciding not to continue the discussion, Vladimir changed the topic to ask about the Crimson Killers. Alex assured him that they would be eliminated, which calmed the Russian leader. The moment night descended, Vladimir created a portal to Moscow, and before entering it, he thanked the British prime minister for his hospitality all while Alex had to hold his urge to kill him while at the same time pretending to be friendly as he said his goodbyes to his guest. Baal asked his lord, "Why didn''t you kill him? You do know that if he exposes our secrets, our influence is beyond gone." Alex assured him that everything was fine. The next minute, he entered the chamber of shadows to arrange a secret meeting with the demon lord. Chamber of Shadows, same time: After assembling everyone in the chamber, Alex told everyone that the chosen champions'' Units were messing around, and that pissed off the demon lords. "My liege, I think it is time to hunt for those bastards" screamed Asmodeus, but the king of hell controlled him. Beelzebub showed Alex footage of the battle between the rebels and the Brazilian army in Rio and in the footage, Alex saw men wielding flaming swords getting blown to bits by a tank, and that made the lords of hell laugh and happy even their king was ecstatic as he saw another addition to the tormented souls in hell. Everyone left the chamber as quickly as possible to do their job while Alex went to the infernal realm secretly to check the conditions of the realm. Hell and purgatory, Unknown time: Once Alex arrived, he found a demon messenger waiting for him patiently even begging him for an audience. "Damn brother, now tell me, what do you need?" asked the king of hell as he was surprised The demon hesitated, his crimson eyes flickering with unease. "My lord," he began, his voice a low, trembling whisper, "the message I bear is from Michael." He shifted uncomfortably, the weight of the task heavy upon his shoulders, clearly reluctant to divulge the contents. Yet, under the unwavering gaze of his king, who radiated authority and impatience, the demon steeled himself, aware that he must fulfill his duty and reveal the message entrusted to him. Unable to disobey his master, the demon finally tells the demon spoke:" To the king of hell, if you ever dare to do what we are expecting of you to do, be warned of the consequences as it will be enormous, and I warn you against trying to form a united world government even if it''s in the interests of a certain someone who partially knows who you are." Alex wasn''t impressed; he laughed at the message: "Ha, you know something? I will do just that because I want to know what he meant." He then teleported to check on the prisoners who were screaming and begging for mercy, but that didn''t have any effect on the king as he ordered to increase their torture tenfold making the screams even louder, and that made Alex ecstatic as he kept touring the infernal realm, he then decided to go to the borderlands between hell and Purgatory. Once he arrived at the desolate realm of Purgatory, he was taken aback to find a human waiting for him. The king, who had long held the belief that no mortal could survive in such a haunting place, was visibly surprised. "It seems Michael was right," she said, her tone revealing a mix of amusement and authority. "You finally revealed your true nature, and it appears you didn¡¯t recognize me." She was interrupted by a stunned expression on his face: "Bruh, Andrea Watson?! Bruh!" A melodic laugh escaped Andrea''s lips, yet she quickly composed herself, anticipating the king of hell''s astonishment at seeing her in this eerie realm. She told him everything about her experience in heaven, and the conversation was fun until Alex asked a fundamental question:" I know that human souls in the heavens can''t be transformed into half angels by the current Archangels unless the creator decides to do something, so Andrea, who sent you? And what is your true mission?" She expected such questions from a man who was known for being a power-seeking psychopath, so she answered:" Alright, it is the creator that sent me here; as for my mission, I need to tell you that your project might cause massive bloodshed soon enough even before forming a world government, but one advise I need to tell you is to crush the ongoing rebellion before it escalates into a monster war" She expected Alex to behave like he usually had been behaving, but she was shocked when he was serious and was paying attention to everything she said. After spending a few minutes with him, she returned to her place while Alex was touring Purgatory checking on the new batch of sinners that are going to hell, and then he returned to the infernal realm. Palace of Creation: Once Andrea arrived, she bowed to the creator and reported the entire conversation with Aalex back to her boss. He looked at her with great interest and said:" I probably know the answer to this question I had in my mind, but what do you think about Alex?" Andrea didn''t expect the question but answered confidently:" Well, Alex is an interesting man, but I am afraid that his growing thirst for power will cause a massive war." Uganda, Kampala somewhere mysterious, from May to June 2026: The Crimson Killers group had decided to meet somewhere in the city to avoid the attention of the World Federation and its master. Tomas Anderson, the leader of the group, assembled the elites of his organization for an urgent meeting, and after five minutes, everyone arrived on time. "Hello everyone, today i called you all here to discuss something very important; Well it is an offer by some group calling themselves the chosen champion''s unit and I believe it is beneficial" He was interrupted by a sleeping woman who got bored: "Common tom, just tell us what is this offer and let''s finish this." Tom was annoyed with her behavior but didn''t complain about it, he told everyone that the Chosen champions offered their support even offering them powerful weapons, and everyone was happy. Five minutes later, a representative of the chosen champion''s unit arrived at their HQ, giving the group the artifact they needed. One of the group members laughed and told the crimson killers to have fun. After getting what they needed, the group left their meeting place for London. London, From June to July 2026: After spending time in hell, Alex teleported to his office and slept there as he had no job or anything to do. Five minutes later, a staff member from the Ministry of Transportation delivered a document to the prime minister requesting approval for a high-speed railway that connects Edinburgh to London, and he immediately approved it, he then opened the TV to watch the news while drinking coffee as if he didn''t have anything else to do. He almost slept in his office when he saw on the TV, the scenes of strange monsters attacking Toronto, according to the Sky News channel report he witnessed monsters devouring people on the news, and then one of the monsters ate the reporter, and the broadcast stopped. The last news report shook Alex to the core as he knew the source of these monsters and that they were from Purgatory. Panicking over this news, he sent an urgent request to the demon lords to meet in the shadow chamber. Chamber of Shadows, same time: The demon lords came as quickly as possible even Mammon was surprised about the reason his king interrupted his work but when he told them that monsters were from purgatory, the lords of hell changed their minds and decided to stay. "Alex, if I may ask, how did they summon such monsters?" Lucifer asked as he was curious but Alex didn''t answer him as he was thinking about the answer until he had a theory:" The chosen champions gave them something that allows the summoning to happen and unless I am mistaken, the Archangels finally decided to make such a move and that is impressive..." The king of hell was interrupted by a messenger from the Archangels who warned him against intervening only to be beheaded by the king of hell himself and then have his head sent to Raphael as a message, and then he ordered the demon lords to eliminate these monsters as quick as possible as he was worried that the situation might become catastrophic. Instead of obeying their lord, every lord began questioning Alex about how the rebels obtained such artifacts. The answer would shock them: "It is the chosen champions'' unit; they gave them the artifact!" Only after this answer did the lords of hell decide that it was time to take some action as they knew how dangerous these monsters were and that the human fighters had no chance of defeating them. London, same time: On a peaceful day when everyone was working and thinking that they were safe from the threat of the monsters, a mysterious man wearing a black clock that covered his face suddenly appeared and used the Monster-summoning artifact right in the center of the city. The sky had darkened as tornados began to appear everywhere creating portals to Earth, everyone was watching with great fear as these portals appeared everywhere but their fear immediately turned to panic when they saw dark elves and werewolves coming out of the portal with a hungry look itching to eat some people. Hearing the panicked masses, Alex went to see what was happening and expected that a weak monster would attack London, but what he saw made him angry and livid at the same time, as he never expected the attack to happen, at a time when the city becomes populated. He quickly ran to his office staff, who told him to announce a state emergency declaration and begin the plan to evacuate the royal family from danger. "Dammit not now, why did the chosen champions group do this?" Thought Alex as he was scared that the monsters would devastate London and the entire United Kingdom. Witnessing the ongoing attack on London, Albert came to his boss asking him about the next course of action, but for the first time in Alexander''s life, he had no idea as he was trying to figure out what to do but failed to do so, thinking it was over for the city and his country, Alex received a call from Rebecca and Seraphina telling him that the Association eliminated twenty attacking monsters and that the counter-attack against the monsters is about to begin and that made the prime minister happy and hopeful that victory will be achieved against these rebels.